shall_v be_v save_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o a_o believer_n who_o under_o a_o distemper_n do_v doubt_n of_o they_o infallible_a so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o that_o i_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o 1_o joh._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3.5_o but_o that_o it_o infallible_o conclude_v so_o to_o i_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la be_v not_o sure_a except_o the_o wind_n blow_v fair_a from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o i_o so_o the_o love-token_n and_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n of_o the_o husband_n my_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n my_o keep_n of_o his_o word_n my_o holy_a walk_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o themselves_o as_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n love_n to_o i_o as_o the_o belove_n word_n who_o speak_v and_o say_v arise_v my_o love_n and_o if_o the_o spiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o both_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o love-bracelet_n for_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o counterfeit_a in_o his_o love-token_n then_o in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o husband_n be_v alike_o ineffectual_a to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n inferior_a help_n in_o the_o manifestation_n more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a for_o both_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v equal_o ineffectual_a and_o if_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v and_o move_v with_o they_o both_o be_v effectual_a &_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la and_o they_o infallible_o persuade_v it_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a argument_n none_o can_v simple_o persuade_v japhet_n but_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n only_o can_v infallible_o persuade_v or_o therefore_o love-bracelet_n can_v infallible_o persuade_v for_o the_o word_n not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n can_v simple_o persuade_v and_o the_o lord_n persuade_v of_o japhet_n be_v the_o lord_n work_v of_o convert_v japhet_n not_o his_o enlighten_v of_o japhet_n to_o know_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n hence_o for_o that_o which_o infallible_o persuade_v we_o i_o say_v 1._o our_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v no_o more_o persuade_v of_o itself_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v believe_v except_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v with_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a for_o actual_a illumination_n and_o persuasion_n than_o any_o other_o act_n of_o love_a christ_n his_o saint_n or_o universal_a intention_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o obey_v do_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o many_o believe_v who_o know_v not_o yea_o doubt_v of_o their_o believe_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n effectual_a to_o persuade_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v 2._o asser._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o actual_a illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o light_n come_v from_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o â—_o chap._n 3.14_o 2_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o rejoice_v which_o result_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o heb._n 13.18_o 3._o from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 4_o from_o a_o sincere_a aim_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.6_o act_n 24.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o phil._n 4.12_o revel_v 22.14_o 15._o 5._o from_o the_o positive_a mark_n that_o christ_n put_v on_o his_o child_n as_o mark_n of_o true_a blessedness_n math._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 119.1_o 2._o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o 6._o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o begin_v communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 73.25_o psal._n 18.20_o 1_o 22._o psal._n 26.3_o 4.8_o psal._n 40.9_o 10.7.8_o job_n 31._o job_n 29._o esayâ—8_n â—8_z 3_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o psal._n 6â—_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8._o psal._n 84.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 119._o â—0_n 31_o 40.46.50.57.60_o 62_o 63.81.82.97.98_o 99.101_o 103_o 111_o 112.125.127.128.136.139_o 145.148.162.164_o cant._n 1.5_o chap._n 2.4.5.6.16_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o which_o be_v needless_a floorish_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n consolation_n nor_o assurance_n from_o these_o as_o from_o mark_n and_o sign_n which_o do_v infallible_o convince_v the_o light_n breathe_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o save_a condition_n who_o have_v these_o qualification_n in_o they_o 7._o because_o by_o holy_a walk_n the_o saint_n make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o firm_a not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o 7._o spirit_n asser._n 3_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n lumen_fw-la innatum_fw-la in_o the_o ear_n aer_fw-la internus_fw-la a_o certain_a inbred_a light_n to_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v light_n and_o colour_n without_o and_o a_o sound_n and_o air_n in_o the_o ear_n within_o to_o make_v it_o discern_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v without_o so_o be_v there_o a_o grace_n a_o new_a nature_n a_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o heaven_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n spirit_n immediate_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o grace_n within_o know_v christ_n speak_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a as_o the_o lamb_n know_v by_o a_o internal_a instinct_n the_o mother_n but_o for_o waken_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o instinct_n to_o apprehend_v this_o there_o be_v need_n of_o open_a eye_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o mother_n to_o a_o wake_a ear_n for_o instinct_n can_v work_v in_o the_o sleep_n if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o the_o voice_n behind_o be_v hear_v the_o soul_n know_v what_o sound_n it_o hear_v but_o not_o otherways_o it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n so_o to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n by_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n with_o that_o evidence_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a voice_n or_o testimony_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v less_o sure_a fallible_a conjectural_a and_o the_o latter_a infallible_a sure_a and_o efficacious_o convince_a for_o the_o evidence_n be_v both_o supernatural_a certain_a divine_a and_o strong_o convince_a if_o there_o be_v any_o deception_n in_o either_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n or_o our_o imagination_n which_o fanci_v we_o see_v what_o we_o see_v not_o or_o from_o our_o unbelief_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o his_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o holy_a walk_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o either_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n reveal_v to_o we_o a_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n reveal_v it_o maybe_o there_o be_v a_o variation_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o divine_a irradiation_n or_o the_o one_o may_v carry_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n a_o more_o deep_a impression_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o radiation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v both_o infallible_a supernatural_a and_o convince_a it_o be_v doubt_v which_o of_o these_o evidence_n be_v more_o free_a and_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n together_o antinomian_o conceive_v that_o a_o evidence_n by_o mark_n in_o ourselves_o be_v more_o selfie_v less_o free_a and_o near_o to_o a_o seek_v of_o assurance_n in_o ourself_o than_o that_o evidence_n which_o result_v from_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o ground_n they_o build_v on_o be_v false_a and_o the_o superstructure_n be_v less_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v or_o of_o wage_n and_o work_n it_o be_v something_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a knowledge_n god_n reveil_v our_o condition_n to_o we_o one_o way_n not_o another_o possible_o the_o more_o
hard_a for_o christ_n ergo_fw-la his_o prayer_n be_v better_o hear_v than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n except_o our_o prayer_n be_v fold_v in_o his_o prayer_n they_o can_v be_v answer_v the_o perfume_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o strong_a as_o come_v from_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n they_o must_v be_v both_o ask_n and_o give_v desire_v and_o grant_v pray_v and_o hear_v flow_v from_o the_o same_o person_n christ._n when_o our_o prayer_n go_v to_o heaven_n christ_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n must_v cast_v they_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o leave_v to_o they_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n though_o the_o advocate_n take_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o they_o yet_o christ_n present_v they_o with_o his_o perfume_n he_o remove_v our_o corrupt_a sense_n so_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n prayer_n rather_o than_o we_o hebr._n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n than_o of_o prayer_n also_o to_o god_n continual_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o priest_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n revel_v 8.3_o and_o far_o more_o here_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a person_n who_o make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o we_o roman_n 8.34_o from_o heaven_n heaven_n hence_o christ_n trouble_v in_o soul_n and_o afflict_a believer_n on_o earth_n keep_v correspondence_n and_o compliance_n with_o heaven_n 1._o christ_n prayer_n in_o his_o sad_a day_n have_v their_o return_n from_o heaven_n post_n and_o messenger_n fly_v with_o wing_n between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o pray_a disposition_n possible_a ten_o post_n in_o one_o night_n prayer_n have_v a_o agent_n lie_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o open_a ear_n there_o psal._n 18.6_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n christ_n take_v care_n that_o the_o messenger_n get_v presence_n and_o be_v quick_o dispatch_v with_o a_o return_n psal._n 102.19_o the_o lord_n ere_o the_o messenger_n come_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n vers._n 20._o to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o loose_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n so_o lam._n 3._o tear_n lie_v in_o heaven_n as_o solicitor_n with_o god_n until_o he_o hear_v my_o eye_n trickle_v down_o and_o cease_v not_o vers._n 50._o till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o hear_v thou_o in_o the_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v say_v solomon_n isai._n 63.15_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v the_o post-way_n in_o that_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n there_o who_o receive_v the_o packet_n a_o high_a priest_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 8.1_o who_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.14_o and_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o vers._n 25._o 2._o in_o christ_n hard_a strait_n comfort_n come_v out_o of_o this_o air_n luk._n 22.43_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sad_a agony_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cold_a grave_n among_o the_o dead_a heaven_n be_v his_o magazine_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n mat._n 28.2_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n heaven_n come_v to_o his_o bedside_n when_o he_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o clod_n 3._o the_o saint_n have_v daily_a traffique_a with_o heaven_n o_o my_o dear_a friend_n my_o brother_n my_o factor_n be_v in_o that_o land_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o what_o be_v not_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n there_o yea_o but_o we_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n in_o that_o land_n but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o choice_a friend_n there_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o man_n both_o first_o high_a second_o and_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 4._o all_o our_o good_a every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o heaven_n jam._n 1.17_o manna_n come_v not_o from_o the_o cloud_n how_o then_o joh._n 6.32_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n we_o be_v ill_o lodge_v in_o bit_n of_o sick_a and_o groan_a clay_n our_o best_a house_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o we_o groan_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o believer_n sentinel_n or_o at_o best_o his_o watchtower_n but_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n our_o life_n and_o treasure_n be_v there_o mat._n 6.20_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o city-dwelling_a and_o our_o haunt_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 1.21_o what_o acquaintance_n have_v you_o in_o heaven_n what_o bloud-friend_n have_v you_o in_o that_o land_n the_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v tempore_fw-la the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 17.14_o save_v i_o from_o man_n of_o time_n man_n of_o this_o life_n be_v you_o a_o burgess_n of_o time_n or_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o man_n of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n imagine_v there_o be_v a_o new-found_a land_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v twelve_o summer_n in_o one_o year_n all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o land_n be_v saphire_n ruby_n diamond_n the_o clay_n of_o it_o the_o choice_a gold_n of_o ophir_n the_o tree_n do_v bear_v apple_n of_o life_n saint_n the_o inhabitant_n can_v neither_o be_v sick_a nor_o die_v the_o passage_n to_o it_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v safe_a all_o thing_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o nothing_o without_o money_n price_n or_o change_v of_o commodity_n and_o gold_n be_v there_o for_o the_o gather_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o land_n as_o this_o what_o a_o huge_a navy_n will_v be_v lie_v in_o the_o harbour_n and_o port_n of_o that_o land_n how_o many_o traveller_n will_v repair_v thither_o heaven_n be_v a_o new_a land_n that_o the_o mediator_n christ_n have_v find_v out_o it_o be_v better_a than_o a_o land_n where_o there_o be_v a_o summer_n for_o every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o winter_n nor_o night_n there_o the_o land_n be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o delectable_a and_o precious_a grace_n and_o peace_n righteousness_n joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o kingdom_n rom._n 14.17_o be_v better_o than_o ruby_n sapphire_n or_o diamond_n christ_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v above_o all_o land_n on_o earth_n even_o his_o alone_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o price_n or_o money_n in_o this_o kingdom_n grace_n be_v the_o cheap_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n wine_n and_o milk_n be_v here_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isaiah_n 55.1_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o stand_v most_o by_o the_o one_o only_a commodity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n oh_o there_o be_v little_a traffique_a with_o heaven_n when_o be_v you_o last_o there_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o heaven_n david_n who_o often_o pray_v even_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n be_v often_o a_o day_n there_o prayer_n in_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o short_a post_n thither_o oh_o we_o have_v too_o much_o compliance_n with_o the_o earth_n a_o voice_n the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o return_n be_v the_o manner_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o read_v not_o often_o of_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n only_o at_o his_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o of_o which_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o on_o the_o holy_a mount_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o his_o good_a cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o father_n open_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n open_o answer_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n god_n make_v a_o good_a cause_n
indeed_o be_v a_o public_a thing_n but_o because_o its_o the_o heritage_n of_o perish_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o public_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n and_o christ_n because_o a_o public_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o elect_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o matchless_a excellent_a one_o excellent_a and_o its_o observable_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o element_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o only_a garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o the_o saint_n felicity_n but_o it_o be_v public_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n all_o see_v the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o degree_n of_o fruition_n i_o speak_v not_o they_o all_o drink_n of_o the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n all_o have_v access_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o heaven_n all_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o need_n of_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o any_o all_o equal_o enjoy_v eternity_n there_o be_v one_o lease_n and_o terme-day_n to_o the_o low_a inhabitant_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v eternity_n there_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o one_o city_n the_o street_n whereof_o be_v transparent_a gold_n that_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n of_o a_o town_n walk_v on_o a_o street_n of_o gold_n of_o ophir_n be_v a_o great_a praise_n to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o sigh_v never_o be_v sad_a never_o sicken_v never_o be_v old_a never_o die_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o then_o all_o feel_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o fair_a rose_n that_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v think_v on_o the_o flower_n the_o only_a delight_n the_o glory_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o walk_n in_o white_a and_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o then_o a_o public_a spirit_n who_o be_v for_o many_o be_v the_o excellent_a spirit_n man_n of_o private_a spirit_n who_o carry_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o design_n only_o to_o themselves_o and_o die_v and_o live_v with_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n be_v bad_a man_n when_o ourself_o be_v the_o circle_n both_o centre_n and_o circumference_n we_o be_v so_o much_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v his_o own_o god_n adore_v himself_o and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o adore_v he_o mat._n 4.9_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o public_a relative_a and_o communicative_a spirit_n and_o lord_n that_o be_v 1._o all_o christ_n office_n be_v for_o other_o than_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o a_o redeemer_n be_v for_o captive_n a_o saviour_n for_o sinner_n a_o priest_n for_o offender_n and_o trespasser_n a_o prophet_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a a_o king_n to_o vindicate_v from_o servitude_n all_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o physician_n for_o the_o siâ—k_n and_o this_o speak_v for_o you_o sinner_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o empty_v himself_o luke_n 19.10_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d sinner_n 3._o why_o be_v he_o a_o fit_v sacrifice_n to_o die_v joh._n 7.19_o for_o their_o sake_n also_o sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n 4._o his_o die_a be_v a_o public_a and_o relative_a good_a joh._n 10.10_o for_o his_o sheep_n for_o joh._n 15.13_o his_o friend_n for_o rom._n 5.10_o his_o enemy_n for_o his_o wife_n to_o present_v a_o bride_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o god_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o he_o 5._o and_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o even_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 6._o and_o who_o cause_n do_v christ_n advocate_n in_o heaven_n now_o we_o for_o we_o if_o we_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a heb._n 10.19_o 7._o christ_n have_v so_o public_a a_o heart_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o return_v again_o and_o to_o see_v we_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o a_o surety_n be_v a_o very_a relative_a person_n and_o for_o another_o the_o head_n be_v for_o all_o the_o member_n the_o mean_a and_o low_a and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o he_o to_o rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o sky_n once_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o make_v a_o second_o journey_n in_o come_v down_o to_o rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v his_o bride_n up_o to_o himself_o they_o be_v hence_o rebuke_v that_o so_o improve_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jewel_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o cabinet_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o none_o oh_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o a_o wretched_a captive_n what_o have_v i_o then_o to_o do_v with_o so_o precious_a a_o lord_n as_o christ_n but_o i_o pray_v 1._o wherefore_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n be_v he_o not_o for_o sinner_n wherefore_o a_o redeemer_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v by_o god_n as_o useless_a be_v he_o not_o a_o redeemer_n for_o captive_n 2._o what_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v so_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n and_o save_v none_o a_o redeemer_n and_o ransom_n none_o at_o all_o for_o all_o be_v sinner_n all_o be_v captive_n christ_n very_a office_n beget_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o sick_a to_o the_o physician_n claim_v thy_o interest_n o_o sick_a sinner_n now_o this_o voice_n be_v unknown_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o christ_n act_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sleep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seventy_o year_n in_o babylon_n and_o be_v go_v on_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o than_o god_n say_v knowledge_n jer._n 29.11_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n i_o think_v towards_o you_o you_o know_v they_o not_o i_o love_v you_o but_o you_o know_v not_o even_a thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n many_o glorious_a mercy_n be_v transact_v in_o god_n mind_n without_o our_o knowledge_n ere_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o our_o election_n to_o glory_n ephes._n 1.4_o rom._n 9.11_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o bless_a bargain_n of_o free-redemption_n in_o christ_n be_v close_v from_o eternity_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o to_o do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o be_v far-off_a and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a and_o free_a expression_n of_o love_n 3._o we_o shall_v be_v narrow_a vessel_n not_o able_a to_o contain_v our_o joy_n without_o break_v if_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o appear_v not_o now_o what_o we_o be_v you_o never_o see_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n broyder_v with_o heaven_n freegrace_n and_o riches_n of_o glory_n every_o saint_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o another_o saint_n another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v so_o cold_a every_o saint_n be_v a_o riddle_n and_o a_o secret_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_a sight_n even_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a house_n and_o of_o the_o peer_n of_o heaven_n that_o john_n see_v revel_v 21.10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n vers._n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n be_v lâ—ke_v a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jaspar_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n here_o be_v a_o king_n daughter_n a_o beautiful_a princess_n in_o the_o gold_n of_o heaven_n glory_n array_v with_o christ_n who_o see_v this_o while_n we_o be_v here_o every_o one_o see_v not_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o glory_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o active_a application_n on_o god_n part_n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v fit_v and_o dress_v for_o sinner_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o passive_a application_n on_o our_o part_n o_o what_o a_o incongruity_n and_o unsutablenesse_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o sinner_n we_o be_v not_o sinner_n for_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v open_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v we_o narrow_a and_o draw_v to_o receive_v a_o physician_n that_o thrust_v his_o art_n and_o compassion_n to_o cure_v be_v unfitting_a for_o a_o sick_a one_o froward_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v
another_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o another_o refuse_v and_o active_o and_o wilful_o withdraw_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n if_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o never_o enough_o praise_v grace_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o adequate_a high_a and_o principal_a cause_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o corrupt_a and_o rebellious_a will_n be_v the_o inferior_a culpable_a and_o only_o culpable_a and_o moral_a cause_n why_o judas_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a contemplation_n that_o angel_n and_o man_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n and_o psalm_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o lamb_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o a_o question_n it_o be_v if_o a_o more_o engage_v and_o oblige_v way_n to_o free_a grace_n can_v be_v devise_v then_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o glorify_a troop_n and_o triumph_a army_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a shall_v be_v also_o the_o swear_a subject_n and_o the_o eternal_a debtor_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a lord_n redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o in_o the_o engagement_n itself_o of_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v great_a ground_n of_o admiration_n as_o 1._o the_o blow_v of_o the_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a breathe_n of_o the_o south-winde_n of_o freegrace_n lie_v under_o the_o only_a work_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o and_o where_o and_o in_o the_o measure_n the_o lord_n please_v be_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a expression_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o like_a by_o proportion_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n patience_n hope_n we_o often_o begin_v to_o pray_v with_o sad_a and_o fleshly_a complaint_n of_o unbelief_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n jeremy_n lament_n 3._o of_o job_n of_o david_n yet_o go_v on_o the_o breathe_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n will_v fill_v the_o sail_n and_o he_o return_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n yea_o a_o demonstration_n to_o i_o then_o when_o i_o find_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ndisposed_v no_o spiritual_a disposition_n but_o mere_a deadness_n i_o be_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o pray_v because_o i_o find_v the_o spirit_n not_o act_v nor_o stir_v in_o i_o as_o antinomian_o say_v but_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o act_v and_o do_v though_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v natural_a as_o if_o the_o first_o stroke_n on_o flint_n make_v not_o fire_n we_o be_v to_o strike_v again_o and_o again_o and_o if_o the_o fire_n blow_v of_o the_o bellows_o kindle_v not_o the_o stick_n let_v we_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o a_o kindle_v and_o a_o flame_n may_v come_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v want_v to_o i_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o low_a ebb_n he_o will_v not_o once_o roll_v about_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o let_v out_o one_o blast_n or_o stir_v of_o air_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o i_o yet_o my_o deadness_n be_v my_o sin_n and_o free_v not_o i_o from_o a_o obligation_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o bolt_v shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o knock_v access_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o angâ—r_n shute_v out_o my_o prayer_n lam._n 3.8_o may_v not_o i_o look_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n deadness_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n forbid_v i_o to_o pray_v because_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o indispose_v 2._o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v a_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o tell_v the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v indispose_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o blind_a but_o bow_v his_o knee_n and_o lay_v a_o dead_a spirit_n and_o naked_a wretched_a soul_n a_o pair_n of_o blind_a eye_n before_o god_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o revel_v 3.17_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o prov._n 28.13_o psal._n 32.5_o 3._o we_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o our_o temptation_n to_o pray_v and_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n under_o our_o temptation_n psal._n 50.15_o matth._n 6.13_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v psal._n 18.6_o psal._n 34.6_o psal._n 61.2_o 2_o cor._n 12_o ver_fw-la 7.8.9_o if_o then_o we_o judge_v the_o no_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o temptation_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o humiliation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o saint_n do_v judge_v it_o then_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v though_o most_o indispose_v why_o do_v david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o pray_v so_o often_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o if_o under_o a_o dead_a disposition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v 4._o if_o often_o the_o saint_n beginning_n to_o pray_v do_v speak_v word_n of_o unbelief_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o word_n flow_v from_o the_o deadness_n and_o misgiving_n and_o roving_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n interweave_v in_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a ravishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o psal._n 38._o psal._n 102._o psal._n 77._o psal._n 88_o lament_n 3._o jer._n 20._o prayer_n job_n 8._o ch_z 16._o ch_z 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n where_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v dialogue_n and_o speech_n by_o turn_n and_o by_o course_n then_o may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v under_o deadness_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o theiâ—_n present_a indisposition_n can_v permit_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v to_o come_v and_o blow_n not_o by_o obligation_n of_o covenant_n or_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n as_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n with_o pelagian_n have_v teach_v but_o in_o his_o ordinary_a free_a practice_n of_o grace_n as_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o come_v and_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o eunuch_n while_o he_o be_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n not_o because_o he_o be_v read_v scripture_n or_o because_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o these_o who_o read_v scripture_n as_o the_o angel_n reveal_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o shepherd_n be_v attend_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o do_v as_o if_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o man_n bâ—cause_fw-mi they_o wait_v one_o their_o calling_n and_o annanias_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o saul_n and_o open_a his_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v not_o because_o he_o be_v pray_v but_o of_o mere_a freegrace_n which_o move_v in_o this_o ordinary_a current_n and_o sphere_n of_o free_a love_n congruous_o to_o the_o lord_n free_o intend_a end_n to_o save_v his_o people_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n join_v his_o influence_n and_o blessing_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o a_o harvest_n to_o the_o sour_a isaiah_n 55._o yet_o not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v a_o good_a harvest_n to_o every_o industrious_a husbandman_n yet_o this_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o set_v we_o on_o work_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o act_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o dead_a time_n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sinful_a omission_n in_o we_o not_o to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o not_o if_o our_o deadness_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n because_o we_o can_v run_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v nâ—t_o draw_v christ_n draw_n go_v along_o with_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o election_n but_o be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o draw_a power_n 6._o now_o as_o in_o nature_n man_n may_v so_o dare_v the_o almighty_a in_o his_o face_n 1._o that_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v deny_v his_o influence_n to_o natural_a cause_n as_o when_o malice_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n influence_n that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o oil_n in_o jereboam_n wither_v aâ—m_n that_o he_o can_v pull_v it_o in_o again_o to_o he_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v to_o a_o contest_v with_o false_a god_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n as_o in_o his_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o fire_n in_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n for_o in_o all_o cause_n natural_a or_o moral_a or_o whatever_o they_o be_v god_n have_v a_o negative_a
the_o papist_n circle_n because_o work_n to_o my_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v may_v christ_n and_o do_v add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o faith_n and_o faith_n add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o work_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n especial_o under_o desertion_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o circular_a argue_v but_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n koran_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o a_o vain_a consequence_n without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o god_n without_o faith_n but_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v prove_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a from_o good_a work_n saltmarsh_n can_v make_v no_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o nothing_o follow_v from_o this_o antecedent_n but_o ergo_fw-la by_o hypocritical_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v except_o good_a work_n carry_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o if_o they_o carry_v this_o stamp_n as_o we_o presuppose_v they_o do_v in_o this_o debate_n because_o work_n be_v more_o sensible_a to_o we_o then_o faith_n it_o follow_v well_o than_o we_o may_v know_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n and_o a_o believer_n do_v work_n in_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o warmness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n but_o a_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n smoke_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o love_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o do_v that_o yea_o and_o to_o swim_v through_o hell_n to_o pleasure_n christ_n be_v ordinary_o more_o sensible_a than_o faith_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n where_o these_o be_v 3._o nor_o be_v we_o litigious_a and_o disputable_a mark_n except_o when_o our_o darkness_n raise_v dispute_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v litigious_a for_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n raise_v doubt_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o weak_a believer_n sometime_o will_v argue_v themselves_o out_o of_o faith_n christ_n out_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a call_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o litigious_a point_n and_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o light_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v evidence_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o peace_n in_o such_o mark_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v way-marke_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o build_v our_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n on_o these_o mark_n as_o on_o secondary_a pillar_n and_o help_n which_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a certitude_n furnish_v though_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shine_v not_o evident_o to_o we_o but_o our_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o add_v the_o light_n of_o supernatural_a sense_n to_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n else_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o confirm_a evidence_n that_o come_v to_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o sacrament_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sunne-light_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o do_v confide_v in_o they_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v pharisaical_a but_o divine_a motive_n and_o secondary_a ground_n though_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o themselves_o with_o sinful_a imperfection_n may_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n help_n and_o confirmatory_n ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o we_o hear_v allege_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o f._n cornewell_n i_o shall_v not_o father_n upon_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a master_n cotton_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v whether_o he_o may_v evidence_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o justification_n for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v evidence_n iâ—_n cornwell_n in_o a_o conjectural_a way_n to_o other_o no_o man_n doubt_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v mistate_v as_o if_o sanctification_n do_v formal_o evidence_n justification_n as_o justification_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o faith_n in_o its_o actual_a work_n it_o be_v enough_o against_o antinomian_o if_o it_o evidence_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o he_o esteem_v the_o saint_n precious_a justification_n and_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o they_o sanctification_n do_v not_o as_o libertine_n will_v imagine_v evidence_n justification_n as_o faith_n do_v evidence_n it_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o clearness_n as_o light_n evidence_v colour_n make_v they_o actual_o visible_a now_o light_n be_v no_o sign_n or_o evident_a mark_n of_o colour_n love_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o evidence_n justification_n as_o if_o justification_n be_v the_o object_n of_o good_a work_n that_o way_n faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n but_o sanctification_n do_v evidence_n justification_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n where_o sanctification_n be_v though_o it_o do_v not_o render_v justification_n actual_o visible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n make_v colour_n to_o be_v actual_o visible_a or_o as_o faith_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v justification_n visible_a for_o even_o as_o smoke_n evidence_v there_o be_v fire_n there_o where_o smoke_n be_v though_o smoke_n render_v no_o fire_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o move_a oâ—_n the_o pulse_n evidence_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n though_o the_o man_n be_v iâ—_n a_o swoon_n and_o no_o other_o act_n of_o life_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n anâ—_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o east_n when_o its_o dark_a evidence_v thaâ—_n the_o sun_n shall_v short_o rise_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n visiblâ—_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o stream_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o head-spring_n whence_o these_o stream_n issue_n yet_o they_o show_v not_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o head-spring_n be_v so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o do_v sanctification_n give_v evidence_n of_o justification_n only_o as_o mark_n sign_n and_o gracious_a effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o i_o find_v love_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o i_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o i_o from_o the_o reflect_v light_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o these_o i_o know_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o i_o and_o justification_n though_o i_o feel_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o act_n of_o life_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v in_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o sign_n and_o effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o with_o the_o same_o light_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o effect_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_n of_o argue_v and_o of_o heavenly_a logic_n by_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o know_v arguitiuè_fw-la by_o god_n logic_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o effect_n we_o know_v rather_o the_o person_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o who_o these_o gracious_a evidence_n be_v by_o hearsay_n report_n or_o consequence_n then_o we_o know_v or_o see_v justification_n itself_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v cause_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n see_v justification_n and_o faith_n not_o by_o report_n but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n
christ_n with_o groan_n and_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n even_o before_o his_o last_o suffering_n so_o the_o interruption_n for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a vision_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o christ_n personal_a happiness_n as_o god-man_n 2._o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v that_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n shall_v not_o actual_o see_v god_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o this_o to_o their_o true_a blessedness_n so_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o through_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o its_o nature_n if_o we_o suppose_v god_n shall_v command_v it_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n many_o day_n as_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n some_o hour_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o darkeness_n at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o enterposed_a cloud_n of_o cover_v it_o be_v or_o what_o a_o screen_n do_v interrupt_v the_o flux_n of_o the_o beam_n and_o ray_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o actual_a irradiation_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v determine_v certain_a it_o be_v god_n be_v with_o the_o manhood_n and_o so_o near_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a shine_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o heat_n and_o warmness_n of_o joy_n but_o as_o if_o his_o own_o infinite_a sea_n of_o comfort_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o need_v a_o drop_n of_o the_o borrow_a comfort_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n now_o whether_o this_o angel_n luk._n 22.43_o do_v wipe_v the_o sweat_n of_o blood_n off_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o real_o serve_v he_o that_o way_n or_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v with_o good_a word_n from_o the_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o say_v to_o this_o sense_n o_o glorious_a lord_n courage_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o salvation_n shall_v come_v thy_o father_n have_v not_o forsake_v thou_o utter_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o luke_n say_v a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v he_o but_o it_o be_v admirable_a i_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o consolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n and_o a_o good_a word_n from_o his_o own_o creature_n or_o that_o the_o great_a lord_n the_o lawgiver_n shall_v need_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n or_o any_o ordinance_n o_o what_o a_o providence_n what_o a_o world_n be_v this_o that_o god-man_n sweet_a jesus_n be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n and_o his_o prayer_n with_o it_o come_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o a_o weak_a pass_n he_o be_v at_o god_n help_v i_o at_o tear_n and_o sigh_v god_n save_v i_o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v extinguish_v and_o it_o behove_v to_o borrow_v light_n from_o a_o candle_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a sea_n and_o rivers_n dry_v up_o and_o they_o behove_v to_o beg_v some_o drop_n of_o dew_n from_o the_o cloud_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n 2._o christ_n himself_o refuse_v comfort_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o joy_n in_o christ_n within_o he_o but_o not_o one_o drop_n can_v issue_v out_o on_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n joy_n be_v sad_a fairness_n black_a faith_n fear_v and_o tremble_v the_o infinite_a all_o lie_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o creature-nothing_a riches_n beg_v at_o poverty_n be_v door_n the_o light_n be_v dark_a greenness_n wither_v and_o cast_v the_o bloom_n life_n make_v prayer_n against_o the_o death_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n and_o flower_n of_o heaven_n stand_v sad_a and_o heavy_a at_o the_o jaw_n and_o mouth_n of_o hell_n 3._o mat._n 26._o he_o pray_v to_o this_o sense_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n once_o o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup_n but_o he_o be_v not_o answer_v he_o knock_v the_o second_o time_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v this_o cup._n o_o but_o here_o be_v a_o hard_a world_n the_o substantial_a son_n of_o god_n knock_v and_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o father_n door_n of_o glory_n fast_o bolt_v the_o son_n can_v get_v in_o the_o like_a of_o this_o providence_n you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n with_o a_o sad_a heavy_a and_o low_a spirit_n to_o his_o father_n he_o can_v get_v one_o word_n from_o heaven_n nor_o half_a a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o wont_a glory_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n o_o rare_a and_o sad_a dispensation_n he_o must_v cry_v the_o three_o time_n o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup._n we_o storm_v â—f_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v his_o door_n at_o the_o first_o knock_n o_o what_o hard_a thought_n have_v some_o of_o god_n if_o a_o flood_n of_o love_n issue_v not_o from_o his_o face_n at_o the_o first_o word_n first_o but_o the_o lord_n saint_n be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o providence_n of_o the_o honey_n drop_v of_o the_o fat_a consolation_n of_o heaven_n in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n o_o what_o a_o sad_a administration_n psal._n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a the_o church_n speak_v sad_o to_o god_n what_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o this_o lam._n 3.7_o he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a yet_o to_o open_v a_o sad_a heart_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o friend_n far_o more_o to_o god_n be_v much_o ease_n but_o here_o be_v worse_a vers._n 8._o also_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n psal._n 69.3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o put_v a_o construction_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o answer_v our_o desire_n reason_n these_o experience_n may_v silence_v we_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v good_a that_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o not_o good_a that_o he_o answer_v now_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o ripe_a for_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v unripe_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o real_a answer_n and_o help_v from_o god_n two_o thing_n necessitate_v prayer_n 1._o our_o duty_n to_o worship_n 2._o our_o necessity_n and_o strait_n but_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o answer_n for_o any_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o not_o humble_v and_o pray_v with_o slow_a desire_n little_a fervour_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v as_o suppose_v a_o real_a necessity_n of_o what_o we_o need_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o good_a that_o god_n hear_v we_o now_o no_o doubt_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n both_o pray_v for_o a_o son_n many_o year_n before_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hundred_o the_o other_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n old_a but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o god_n shall_v hear_v they_o till_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o a_o new_a way_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a providence_n they_o be_v answer_v 3._o god_n refuse_v never_o to_o hear_v we_o for_o favour_n that_o be_v non-fundamentalls_a towards_o everlasting_a life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v better_a be_v not_o hear_v then_o hear_v moses_n may_v possible_o not_o know_v a_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o see_v afarreoff_a the_o good_a land_n more_o for_o faith_n and_o mortification_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n which_o he_o see_v not_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v with_o the_o people_n into_o that_o land_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o 4._o not_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n consider_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n but_o as_o they_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n so_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o their_o prayer_n lie_v at_o a_o fast_o bolt_v door_n and_o take_v it_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v that_o god_n do_v grant_v their_o desire_n let_v it_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o god_n give_v he_o absalon_n it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o david_n have_v not_o cause_n to_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 5._o god_n have_v equal_o regulate_v and_o limit_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o our_o willingness_n faith_n submission_n and_o patience_n and_o our_o praise_n according_a as_o
pestilence_n and_o â—he_v lord_n justice_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o his_o mercy_n in_o avenge_a the_o enemy_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n not_o deliver_v we_o will_v here_o yield_v patience_n to_o divine_a providence_n god_n have_v more_o care_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o we_o can_v have_v 2._o what_o man_n take_v from_o god_n he_o can_v repair_v infinite_o another_o way_n but_o we_o be_v less_o anxious_a for_o the_o lord_n active_a glory_n to_o do_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o sincere_a use_n of_o mean_n some_o learn_v their_o schoolfellow_n lesson_n better_o than_o their_o own_o for_o god_n glory_n of_o event_n we_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v but_o not_o to_o take_v the_o helm_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o leave_v to_o god_n these_o who_o will_v plunder_v christ_n crown_n off_o his_o head_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o event_n but_o pray_v it_o flourish_v but_o we_o take_v too_o much_o ado_n in_o it_o and_o we_o do_v too_o little_a in_o the_o other_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o god_n twofold_n also_o one_o of_o holiness_n and_o grace_n another_o of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n this_o i_o consider_v either_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n grace_n in_o grace_n kingdom_n the_o saint_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v place_v say_v the_o lord_n esai_n 46.13_o salvation_n in_o zion_n for_o israel_n my_o glory_n faithful_n pastor_n take_v in_o city_n and_o subdue_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christ._n paul_n conquer_v many_o crown_n to_o christ_n saint_n 1_o thess._n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n christ_n wear_v the_o church_n on_o his_o head_n as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n esai_n 62.3_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o to_o be_v for_o holiness_n christ_n garland_n his_o diadem_n and_o crown_v but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n a_o sovereign_a peculiar_a flower_n due_a to_o the_o king_n of_o age_n that_o no_o man_n must_v seek_v after_o in_o this_o the_o contexture_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n no_o man_n can_v divide_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n with_o christ._n in_o the_o high_a kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o glory_n ordain_v for_o saint_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glorious_a piece_n which_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o god_n have_v ordain_v before_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o our_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2.12_o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o faithful_a elder_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a heaven_n psal._n 20.6_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v from_o his_o holy_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n have_v a_o brave_a crown_n on_o her_o head_n revel_v 21.10_o 11._o she_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n grace_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n 6._o o_o but_o we_o come_v short_a in_o do_v and_o suffer_v when_o our_o do_n suffer_v eat_a drink_v die_a pain_n abasement_n shame_n glory_n want_v this_o end_n of_o the_o glorify_v god_n that_o add_v a_o excellent_a lustre_n beauty_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v when_o christ_n the_o father_n heaven_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o further_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n we_o be_v above_o ourselves_o but_o we_o differ_v little_a in_o our_o aim_n from_o beast_n when_o the_o intention_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o this_o side_n of_o clay_n and_o time_n psal._n 49.11_o that_o our_o house_n may_v continue_v esai_n 5.8_o that_o we_o may_v be_v place_v our_o alone_a on_o the_o earth_n vers._n â—8_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o in_o this_o answer_n observe_v these_o 1._o the_o answer_n 2._o the_o air_n it_o come_v from_o christ._n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o come_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o christ_n be_v always_o answer_v of_o his_o father_n either_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o sue_v hear_v joh._n 11.42_o or_o in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o or_o by_o real_a comfort_n luk._n 2d_o 42_o 43._o or_o in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n psalm_n 22.20_o 21._o compare_v with_o psalm_n 16.10_o 11._o act_n 24.25_o act_n 5.31_o or_o in_o supply_n of_o strength_n for_o his_o suffering_n esai_n 50.7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n if_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer-book_n in_o his_o breast_n among_o christ_n asking_n of_o the_o father_n its_o comfortable_a psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n when_o christ_n ask_v soul_n of_o the_o father_n he_o give_v he_o his_o ask_n the_o lord_n can_v withhold_v from_o this_o king_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n 21.2_o he_o ask_v a_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v christ_n will_v have_v they_o all_o in_o one_o house_n to_o be_v copartner_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.24_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n in_o one_o palace_n we_o can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o we_o stand_v by_o christ_n prayer_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o heb._n 9.24_o prayer_n we_o have_v many_o disease_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o return_n of_o a_o answer_n 1._o we_o wait_v not_o on_o a_o answer_n we_o speak_v word_n we_o pray_v not_o we_o breathe_v out_o natural_a desire_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n psalm_n 18.41_o the_o wicked_a cry_n but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v but_o cry_v 2._o we_o storm_v and_o offend_v that_o our_o humour_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o answer_v either_o at_o our_o own_o time_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o spend_v on_o our_o lust_n as_o james_n 4.3_o be_v not_o grant_v 3._o we_o be_v more_o careful_a and_o trouble_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v then_o anxious_a to_o offer_v the_o rent_n and_o pay_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o pray_v which_o be_v god_n due_a be_v we_o as_o serious_a in_o worship_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o seek_v want_n it_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v more_o seek_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o than_o there_o be_v adore_v for_o god_n 4._o we_o employ_v not_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o pray_v and_o exercise_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o we_o put_v forth_o pith_n and_o strength_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v extort_v rather_o our_o need_n then_o obtain_v grace_n as_o if_o pray_v and_o hear_v of_o prayer_n be_v work_n and_o wage_n rather_o than_o beg_v and_o give_v of_o mere_a grace_n 5._o we_o consider_v not_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o prayer_n be_v not_o return_v in_o the_o same_o coin_n that_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o father_n hear_v christ_n prayer_n virtual_o and_o meritorious_o answer_v all_o our_o prayer_n in_o substance_n and_o for_o our_o good_a for_o 1._o christ_n can_v cull_v out_o and_o choose_v petition_n more_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a for_o my_o salvation_n than_o i_o can_v do_v 2._o he_o be_v answer_v in_o all_o point_n we_o be_v answer_v often_o in_o the_o general_a and_o in_o as_o good_a only_o 3._o christ_n can_v with_o more_o submission_n and_o sense_n pray_v than_o we_o can_v do_v nature_n in_o christ_n can_v boast_v and_o compel_v god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n often_o our_o zeal_n be_v but_o natural_a boast_n and_o quarrel_v as_o if_o we_o can_v force_v god_n to_o answer_v grace_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o lowly_a and_o modest_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n pray_v with_o all_o submission_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 4._o all_o prayer_n be_v
example_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o power_n and_o name_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o justice_n in_o thou_o to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v of_o thou_o and_o then_o verse_n 18._o he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o unhire_v and_o absolute_a liberty_n in_o difference_v person_n from_o person_n why_o have_v hâ—e_v mercy_n upon_o this_o man_n and_o not_o on_o this_o man_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o a_o general_a catholic_a good_a will_n in_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n to_o esau_n the_o apostle_n shall_v now_o hâ—ve_v deny_v any_o absolute_a will_n in_o god_n to_o separate_v one_o person_n from_o another_o arminian_n can_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o equal_a general_a goodwill_n and_o desire_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o jaakob_n ishmael_n as_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n pharaoh_n as_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o man_n but_o then_o two_o great_a doubt_n shall_v remain_v how_o then_o hate_v he_o esau_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o have_v not_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n all_o the_o arminian_n on_o earth_n answer_v that_o 2._o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o remove_v how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n love_v jaacob_n bless_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o hate_v esau_n and_o yet_o esau_n have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o ill_a arminian_n answer_v in_o a_o antecedent_n general_a good_a will_n god_n indeed_o love_v esau_n as_o well_o as_o jaakob_n pharaoh_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n will_n but_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o separation_n jacob_n run_v and_o will_v esau_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n pharaoh_n and_o other_o like_v he_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o god_n show_v mercy_n with_o another_o posterior_n and_o consequent_a will_n on_o jacob_n because_o he_o run_v and_o will_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o he_o pay_v well_o for_o mercy_n and_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o esau_n because_o he_o neither_o â—uns_v nor_o will_n now_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o it_o that_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n rise_v up_o to_o plead_v for_o universal_a atonement_n contradict_v we_o but_o paul_n resolve_v all_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o this_o man_n not_o on_o this_o man_n v_o 18._o on_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n 2_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o conversion_n shall_v be_v grace_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d to_o peter_n rather_o than_o to_o judas_n except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n separate_v peter_n from_o judas_n by_o move_v effectual_o the_o one_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o move_v the_o other_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v say_v but_o i_o may_v glory_v in_o my_o own_o free_a will_n that_o i_o be_o efficacious_o redeem_v and_o save_v rather_o than_o another_o except_o grace_v efficacious_o move_v i_o in_o a_o way_n of_o separate_v i_o from_o another_o if_o he_o have_v alike_o good_a will_n to_o save_v i_o believe_v and_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o commit_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o balance_n in_o difference_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o freewill_n so_o as_o the_o creature_n freewill_n make_v the_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n different_a towards_o the_o one_o and_o towards_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o god_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v in_o â—nduring_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v to_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 2d_o 23_o be_v also_o willing_a because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o declare_v these_o two_o end_n equal_o in_o some_o because_o he_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o power_n justice_n and_o long_o suffer_v in_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n because_o he_o will_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n shall_v carry_v on_o the_o two_o great_a state_n design_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n angel_n in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o he_o shall_v incline_v more_o to_o declare_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o design_n of_o mercy_n then_o the_o design_n of_o justice_n for_o out_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o high_a and_o deep_a sovereignty_n he_o most_o free_o intend_v both_o these_o glorious_a end_n now_o as_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o free_o intend_a end_n of_o manifest_a mercy_n in_o some_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n make_v visible_a in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n the_o glory_n of_o justice_n in_o other_o some_o so_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o free_o intend_a end_n of_o pure_a grace_n in_o the_o elect_n do_v high_o endear_v jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o shall_v prize_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o riches_n of_o freegrace_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v leave_v other_o as_o good_a as_o we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o as_o arminian_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v so_o have_v contrive_v the_o business_n as_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n that_o sit_v one_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n may_v have_v be_v damn_v and_o shall_v blaspheme_v eternal_o in_o hell_n the_o holy_a just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o revolution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o a_o providence_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o so_o they_o can_v deny_v a_o eminent_a sovereignty_n deliberate_a and_o fixed_a freewill_n in_o god_n before_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v place_v in_o sâ—ch_n a_o condition_n of_o providence_n in_o which_o he_o foresee_v all_o that_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v and_o that_o this_o will_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n cause_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 4._o paul_n show_v rom._n 11._o that_o god_n conclude_v all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o cast_v off_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o engraffe_v the_o gentile_n the_o wild_a olive_n in_o their_o place_n sai_z o_o the_o depth_n and_o another_o reason_n he_o can_v find_v but_o bottomless_a and_o unsearchable_a freedom_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a dispensation_n to_o some_o people_n and_o person_n and_o not_o to_o other_o etc._n i_o confess_v it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o depth_n if_o the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n have_v equal_o love_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o through_o the_o run_a &_o will_v or_o not_o run_v &_o not_o willing_a of_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o late_a wise_a and_o ripe_a thought_n and_o a_o consequent_a will_n to_o save_v or_o not_o save_v as_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o high_a and_o indifferent_a court_n of_o their_o freewill_n shall_v think_v good_a there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o depth_n than_o be_v in_o earthly_a judgeâ—_n who_o reward_n well_o doer_n and_o punish_v ill_a doer_n or_o in_o a_o lord_n of_o a_o vineyard_n who_o give_v wage_n to_o he_o that_o labour_n and_o no_o wage_n to_o he_o that_o stand_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o no_o depth_n it_o be_v but_o god_n reward_v man_n accord_v to_o their_o work_n and_o god_n show_v mercy_n in_o such_o as_o cooperate_v with_o and_o improve_v well_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n antecedent_n will_v and_o not_o show_v mercy_n on_o such_o as_o do_v not_o cooperate_v therewith_o but_o out_o of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o indifferent_a freewill_n be_v want_v thereunto_o but_o the_o great_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n be_v how_o god_n shall_v so_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o punish_a justice_n as_o their_o shall_v be_v some_o person_n and_o nation_n the_o jew_n first_o and_o not_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o old_a and_o now_o the_o gentile_n take_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o again_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n of_o elect_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o must_v obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v call_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n rom._n 11.5.6_o 7._o and_o when_o the_o child_n have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a and_o be_v not_o bear_v rom._n 9.11_o and_o these_o who_o be_v near_a to_o christ_n and_o do_v woâ—k_v more_o for_o the_o attain_n
and_o by_o law_n and_o you_o be_v son_n in_o he_o the_o law_n be_v a_o bloody_a bond_n and_o our_o name_n and_o soul_n be_v ink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n sinner_n but_o blot_v out_o say_v christ_n my_o brethren_n name_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a bond_n and_o write_v in_o my_o name_n for_o blood_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o white_a gospel-bond_n draw_v up_o and_o the_o elect_v name_n therein_o then_o the_o two_o writ_n run_v this_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o liable_a to_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o law-penalty_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o the_o poor_a sinner_n eternal_o bless_v in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o perfect_v impute_v righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n change_v your_o bleed_v even_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v it_o blessing_n for_o evermore_o to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a life_n use_v 1_o if_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n then_o death_n violent_a or_o natural_a be_v not_o much_o up_o or_o down_o 1_o sweet_a jesus_n have_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v choose_v the_o sowere_v of_o death_n die_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n in_o blood_n christ_n winding-sheet_n be_v blood_v a_o good_a prince_n a_o reformer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n die_v in_o blood_n many_o of_o the_o worthy_a that_o die_v in_o faith_n die_v not_o in_o their_o bed_n be_v heb._n 11.35.36.37_o torture_v have_v trial_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o witness_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n psal._n 79.2_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n have_v be_v burn_v quick_a extreme_o torment_v with_o new_a devise_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n as_o to_o be_v roast_v on_o a_o brander_n to_o be_v devour_v with_o lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n 2._o violence_n more_o or_o less_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n fold_v in_o or_o the_o finger_n stretch_v out_o violent_a death_n be_v but_o death_n on_o horseback_n and_o with_o wing_n or_o a_o stroke_n with_o the_o fist_n as_o the_o other_o death_n be_v a_o blow_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n natural_a death_n be_v death_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o creep_v with_o a_o slow_a pace_n violent_a death_n unite_v all_o its_o force_n at_o once_o and_o take_v the_o city_n by_o storm_n and_o come_v with_o sour_a and_o black_a visage_n death_n natural_a divide_v itself_o in_o many_o several_a bit_n of_o death_n old_a age_n be_v a_o long_o spin_v out_o death_n and_o nature_n seem_v to_o render_v the_o city_n more_o willing_o and_o death_n come_v with_o a_o white_a and_o a_o mild_a visage_n the_o one_o have_v a_o salt_a bite_n and_o tooth_n of_o steel_n and_o iron_n the_o other_o have_v soft_a finger_n and_o take_v asunder_o the_o board_n of_o the_o clay-tabernacle_n more_o leisurely_o soft_o tender_o and_o with_o less_o din_n as_o not_o will_v that_o death_n shall_v appear_v death_n but_o a_o sleep_n the_o violent_a death_n be_v as_o when_o apple_n green_a and_o raw_a be_v pluck_v off_o the_o tree_n or_o when_o flower_n in_o the_o bud_n and_o young_a be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o other_o way_n of_o die_v be_v as_o when_o apple_n be_v ripen_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o well_o boil_a summer-sap_n and_o fall_v off_o the_o tree_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n in_o the_o eater_n mouth_n or_o when_o flower_n wither_v on_o the_o stalk_n christ_n some_o die_a full_a of_o day_n have_v like_o banquetter_n a_o surfeit_n of_o time_n other_o be_v sudden_o pluck_v away_o when_o they_o be_v green_a but_o which_o of_o â—he_n way_n you_o die_v not_o to_o dâ—e_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a you_o may_v know_v you_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o field_n you_o grow_v on_o while_o you_o live_v a_o believer_n on_o christ_n breath_n in_o christ_n speak_v walks_z pray_v believe_v eat_v drink_v sicken_v die_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o soil_n he_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n when_o he_o fall_v he_o can_v fall_v wrong_a some_o be_v tree_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o god_n hâ—ws_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o death_n fell_v they_o the_o tree_n can_v fall_v no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o hell_n o_o how_o sweet_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n when_o such_o die_v they_o fall_v in_o christ_n lap_n and_o in_o his_o bosom_n be_v the_o death_n violent_a or_o natural_a its_o all_o one_o whether_o a_o strong_a gale_n and_o a_o rough_a stormy_a shore_n the_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n dry_a land_n or_o if_o a_o small_a calm_a blast_n even_o with_o row_v of_o oar_n bring_v the_o passenger_n to_o heaven_n if_o once_o he_o be_v in_o that_o goodly_a land_n 2._o to_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n to_o be_v most_o regard_v that_o be_v the_o all_o and_o sum_n of_o well_o die_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n violent_a or_o natural_a be_v as_o god_n will_v it_o be_v among_o the_o indifferent_n of_o death_n saint_n have_v dyâ—d_v either_o way_n to_o die_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fair_a and_o good_a death_n to_o die_v in_o sin_n joh._n 8.21_o that_o be_v the_o ill_a death_n and_o the_o black_a death_n 3._o to_o die_v ripen_v for_o eternity_n be_v all_o and_o some_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o they_o die_v full_a of_o day_n object_n how_o be_v a_o man_n full_a and_o ripe_a for_o death_n answ._n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o when_o the_o man_n be_v mortify_v to_o time_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o day_n he_o desire_v no_o more_o life_n he_o lie_v at_o the_o water_n side_n near_o by_o death_n wait_v for_o wind_n and_o tide_n like_o a_o passenger_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v over_o the_o water_n so_o die_v jacob_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o testament_n gen._n 49.18_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n lord_n when_o shall_v i_o have_v fair_a passage_n job_n say_v chap._n 14.14_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_o on_o the_o sentinel_n or_o the_o time_n of_o my_o warfare_n i_o will_v wait_v till_o my_o lasâ—_n change_v come_v so_o paul_n say_v phil._n 1_o 2d_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a the_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o stay_v here_o any_o long_o 2._o he_o will_v go_v to_o sea_n when_o all_o his_o land-busines_n be_v end_v the_o court_n be_v close_v and_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v low_a and_o near_o his_o set_n lo_o the_o way_n end_v with_o the_o day_n see_v the_o lodging_n hard_o at_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 8._o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n sweet_a jesus_n ere_o he_o die_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v on_o the_o scaffold_n and_o nod_n on_o his_o executioner_n death_n friend_n come_v do_v your_o office_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v your_o task_n be_v end_v 3._o the_o man_n see_v the_o crown_n he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stone_n wall_n or_o the_o hedge_n of_o paradise_n and_o see_v the_o apple_n of_o life_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o hear_v the_o music_n of_o heaven_n steven_n act_v 7.50_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v 4._o he_o go_v not_o away_o pull_v by_o the_o hair_n but_o willing_o glad_o heb._n 11.8.15_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n job_n 5.26_o like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o his_o season_n it_o will_v be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o corn_n to_o be_v long_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v while_o it_o be_v welcome_a job._n 7.3_o as_o the_o hire_a servant_n pant_v for_o the_o shadow_n so_o he_o for_o death_n all_o these_o four_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n have_v christ_n so_o much_o pain_n in_o his_o death_n that_o his_o death_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o so_o as_o he_o have_v five_o death_n on_o he_o at_o once_o four_o on_o his_o body_n death_n on_o every_o hand_n death_n on_o
the_o free_a spirit_n be_v sin_n and_o to_o obey_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n to_o antinomian_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n but_o its_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contraiety_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v either_o in_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v â—in_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o will_n do_v and_o obey_v the_o command_n â—or_a to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o enthysiast_n to_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o all_o teach_n by_o man_n and_o the_o word_n and_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o only_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o do_v or_o obey_v for_o any_o other_o teach_v be_v the_o way_n of_o legal_a and_o law-man_n lead_v by_o the_o letter_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o obey_v or_o do_v god_n will_v out_o of_o by_o respect_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o hope_n of_o reward_n they_o do_v not_o god_n will_v nor_o obey_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n nor_o do_v they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n because_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o outward_a commandment_n enjoin_v inward_a spiritual_a sincere_a obedience_n far_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o all_o servile_a respect_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o hire_n antinomian_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v ommand_v man_n to_o obey_v for_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o beat_v obey_v his_o master_n or_o that_o it_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o hire_n of_o life_n eternal_a i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o most_o just_a it_o be_v a_o clean_a and_o undefiled_a law_n psal._n 119._o &_o rom._n 7._o be_v the_o express_a and_o image_n of_o thâ—_n good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o than_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n can_v command_v no_o fine_a hypocrisy_n no_o servile_a no_o mercenary_a obedience_n for_o hire_n for_o the_o law_n can_v command_v sin_n its_o true_a luther_n say_v that_o the_o law_n compel_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o accidental_a operation_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o our_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o condemn_a law_n as_o it_o work_v on_o our_o corruption_n the_o holy_a law_n command_v no_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n wicked_o 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v forth_o free_a grace_n open_v the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n call_v on_o the_o weary_a and_o load_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n speak_v heaven_n glory_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n to_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n so_o much_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o word_n that_o as_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v hate_v that_o religion_n that_o join_v with_o popery_n to_o call_v it_o ink-divinity_n and_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o legal_a servile_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o libertine_n in_o calvines_n time_n 3._o all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o despise_v prophesy_v neglect_v the_o word_n command_n promise_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o these_o inferior_a mean_n and_o so_o pray_v experience_n conference_n hear_v read_v sacrament_n because_o without_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v liveless_a and_o dead_a for_o say_v town_n the_o mean_n be_v passive_a shall_v be_v also_o many_o restraint_n lay_v on_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o sail_v nor_o traffic_n we_o shall_v not_o blue_fw-mi nor_o ear_n we_o shall_v not_o watch_v the_o city_n nor_o build_v house_n because_o all_o these_o be_v fruitless_a without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v or_o rest_n on_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n promise_n covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o seek_v christ_n himself_o in_o all_o these_o its_o good_a but_o then_o to_o seek_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o way_n be_v not_o to_o control_v his_o spirit_n as_o mr_n town_n phanci_v now_o what_o town_n do_v mean_a in_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n free_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n be_v hear_v to_o conjecture_v for_o â—f_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n need_v the_o heâ—p_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o chase_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o sure_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n work_v these_o in_o we_o as_o god_n make_v corn_n to_o grow_v by_o husbandry_n rain_n good_a soil_n and_o by_o nature_n his_o handmaid_n no_o man_n can_v say_v god_n work_v here_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v convert_v a_o man_n to_o god_n antinomian_o father_v most_o false_o such_o a_o dream_n on_o we_o nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o can_v effectuate_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v yet_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o be_v we_o then_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o back_o to_o this_o rule_n and_o rom._n 3._o rom._n 7._o gal._n 3._o &_o 2_o cor._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n he_o ever_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v as_o it_o work_v wrath_n as_o it_o involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n as_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o or_o give_v life_n never_o as_o it_o do_v regulate_v direct_v teach_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n mr_n town_n pag._n 9_o what_o free_v a_o believer_n from_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v personal_o perfect_o and_o everlasting_o righteous_a and_o the_o principal_a debt_n be_v obedience_n the_o fail_v wherein_o bind_v â—ver_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n sanctification_n answ._n that_o new_a creature_n be_v sanctification_n not_o justificatification_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v hâ—_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v he_o be_v sanctify_v else_o by_o the_o antinomian_a gloss_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v if_o any_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n paul_n speak_v not_o so_o non_fw-la sense_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a we_o owe_v active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o debt_n but_o that_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n how_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v loose_v we_o from_o all_o debt_n of_o active_a obedience_n justify_v because_o he_o have_v loose_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a active_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n or_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d spiritualised_a and_o lustre_v with_o gospel_n law_n and_o freegrace_n and_o draw_v down_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n require_v not_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n yea_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n enter_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v ransome-right_a by_o merit_n and_o conquest_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o free_a justification_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n can_v crave_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelic_n obedience_n this_o than_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a consequence_n then_o to_o say_v christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o law_n and_o satisfactory_a to_o justice_n therefore_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o any_o respect_n yea_o paul_n show_v what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o rom._n 8.2_o it_o be_v the_o law_n condemn_v and_o kill_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o say_v express_o christ_n die_v for_o
christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o or_o a_o survey_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o soule-suffering_a his_o lovelynesse_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o which_o some_o case_n of_o soule-trouble_a in_o weak_a believer_n ground_n of_o submission_n under_o the_o absense_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o flow_n and_o heightning_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v open_v deliver_v in_o sermon_n on_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 27.28.29.30.31.32.33_o where_o also_o be_v interject_v some_o necessary_a digression_n for_o the_o time_n touch_v divers_a error_n of_o antinomian_o and_o a_o short_a vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o arminian_n pretend_v universality_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n the_o moral_a and_o feign_a way_n of_o resistible_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o many_o be_v condemn_v by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n prov._n 30.4_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v esai_n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1647._o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o godly_a reader_n if_o in_o this_o luxuriant_a and_o wanton_a age_n of_o proud_a and_o rank_n wit_n any_o shall_v write_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o be_v want_v to_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o plant_n of_o renown_n the_o flower_n of_o issai_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n may_v censure_v his_o pen_n and_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o man_n heart_n shall_v challenge_v he_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a aim_n of_o a_o sinner_n write_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n shall_v be_v that_o faith_n and_o sense_n may_v go_v along_o with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n but_o how_o short_a most_o man_n come_v of_o reach_v such_o a_o end_n who_o can_v but_o confess_v the_o mind_n may_v be_v calm_v a_o little_a in_o this_o that_o though_o to_o speak_v high_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v so_o low_a under_o and_o unequal_a to_o so_o great_a a_o province_n a_o mar_n rather_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o a_o flatter_a of_o christ_n than_o a_o real_a praise_v of_o or_o point_v he_o out_o in_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o loveliness_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v blacken_v the_o beauty_n of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomparable_a flower_n that_o esaiah_n a_o high_a eminent_a and_o gospel-prophet_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n at_o a_o nonplus_n a_o stand_n and_o give_v over_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o high_a question_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o another_o what_o be_v his_o name_n 8._o and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v lie_v down_o under_o this_o load_n and_o though_o many_o now_o a_o day_n give_v out_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v chri_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o his_o love_n yet_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o all_o happiness_n if_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v christ_n name_n and_o be_v so_o deep_o learn_v as_o to_o know_v how_o they_o call_v he_o in_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n we_o but_o speak_v and_o write_v our_o guessing_n our_o far-off_a and_o twilight_n apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o come_v up_o to_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o a_o gospel-noon-day_n light_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v we_o but_o cast_v the_o blind_a man_n club_n and_o but_o play_n as_o child_n do_v with_o the_o golden_a cover_n and_o silken_a ribbens_fw-la of_o a_o arabic_a bible_n that_o they_o can_v read_v about_o the_o border_n and_o margin_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n o_o how_o raw_o do_v the_o needle-headed_n schoolman_n write_v of_o christ_n o_o how_o subtle_a and_o eagle-eyed_a seem_v they_o to_o be_v in_o speculation_n grave-deepe_a or_o rather_o hell-deep_a touch_v his_o grave-linnen_n what_o become_v of_o they_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o chestnut_n colour_n of_o his_o hair_n and_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o three_o nail_n that_o wedge_v he_o to_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v his_o body_n either_o wood_n iron_z or_o nail_n of_o the_o holy_a grave_n and_o how_o far_o from_o that_o cant._n 8.6_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n on_o thy_o arm_n there_o be_v volume_n write_v of_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o sermon_n and_o not_o line_n upon_o line_n only_o but_o book_n upon_o book_n and_o tomb_n upon_o tomb_n and_o ah_o we_o be_v but_o at_o the_o first_o side_n of_o the_o single_a catechism_n of_o christ_n spell_a his_o first_o element_n yea_o solomon_n be_v but_o at_o what_o be_v his_o name_n i_o fear_v too_o many_o of_o we_o know_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n nay_o in_o this_o learned_a age_n when_o antinomian_o wriâ—e_v book_n after_o book_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v say_v for_o all_o their_o cry_n o_o the_o gospel-spirit_n the_o gospel-straine_n of_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o few_o of_o they_o know_v that_o one_o ounce_n one_o grain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o talent-weight_n yea_o shiploads_a or_o mountain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dumb_a schoole-letter_n they_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a and_o their_o work_n perfect_a i_o slander_v they_o not_o read_v master_n town_n antinomian_o m._n eton_n and_o saltmarsh_n but_o how_o ignorant_a be_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o ill_o read_v and_o little_a verse_v in_o christ_n yea_o as_o luther_n say_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o you_o take_v away_o christ_n a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n how_o little_o acquaint_v with_o and_o how_o great_a stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v they_o in_o write_v so_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n i_o confess_v and_o a_o all-fulnesse_n and_o all-fulnesse_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.19_o but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o this_o complete_a all-fulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o side_n of_o eternity_n sure_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o halfpenny_n candle_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n shall_v shine_v the_o noone-day-vision_n of_o glory_n call_v theologia_n meridiana_fw-la visionis_fw-la it_o be_v true_a paul_n ravishment_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o the_o troop_n clothe_v in_o white_a that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n do_v clear_o evidence_n saint_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o suburb_n be_v not_o the_o city_n god_n may_v and_o do_v open_v a_o window_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o let_v they_o see_v through_o that_o hole_n the_o young_a morning_n glance_n of_o the_o daylight_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o half_a of_o his_o face_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o glorious_a undefiled_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o fullness_n do_v not_o overflow_v to_o brim_n and_o bank_n the_o vessel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v many_o quart_n and_o gallon_n more_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n that_o grow_v in_o that_o new_a land_n of_o harmony_n now_o antinomian_o lay_v all_o our_o perfection_n on_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o pardon_v of_o sin_n except_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o gradual_a accident_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o pardon_v itself_o be_v not_o like_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o receive_v full_a and_o more_o light_a till_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n for_o remission_n be_v as_o perfect_a and_o full_a a_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n guilt_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o ascribe_v not_o our_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n to_o sanctification_n which_o yet_o they_o must_v do_v if_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v dwell_v not_o in_o we_o and_o for_o our_o engagement_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o
first_o morning_n and_o dawn_n of_o election_n ibid._n the_o arminian_n hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o their_o wild_a divinity_n not_o in_o scripture_n 428.429.430_o the_o lord_n general_a good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o comfortless_o 432.433_o the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n separate_v elect_v person_n from_o other_o 4â—2_n 433_o arminian_n resolve_v all_o in_o man_n will_n and_o merit_n 434.435_o paulâ—s_a outcry_n o_o the_o depth_n open_v 435.436_o only_a free_a grace_n not_o freewill_n make_v one_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 437.438_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 439_o 440_o all_o love_n especial_o a_o three_o fold_n effectual_a in_o god_n no_o lip_n love_v in_o he_o 440_o 441_o christ_n love_n can_v miscarry_v ibid._n very_o active_a 442_o ten_o objection_n from_o fear_n of_o reprobation_n and_o sin_n that_o seâ—_n i_o to_o hinder_v believe_v remove_v 4â—3_n â—44_n 445_o christ_n can_v draw_v as_o guilty_a as_o thou_o be_v 447.448_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v draw_v most_o considerable_a from_o several_a excellency_n in_o he_o 449.450.451.452_o christ_n a_o home_n and_o rest_n 451_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n completeness_n 1._o his_o fullness_n 453_o 2._o his_o primacy_n 453.454_o 3._o his_o excellency_n 454.455.456_o resist_v of_o christ_n a_o high_a sin_n 457_o christ_n good_a at_o draw_v of_o sinner_n ibid._n 458.459_o resist_v a_o great_a sin_n 459.460_o mark_n of_o a_o mere_a moralist_n 461.462_o error_n of_o libertine_n touch_v free_a will_n 462.463.464_o what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n 464_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o destroy_v 464.465_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 464.465.466.467_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n h._n nicholas_n who_o say_v he_o be_v god_v ibid._n the_o union_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_a 467.468.469_o grace_n and_o free_n will_v join_v in_o act_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n 468_o 469.470_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o conditional_a 471.472.473_o crispe_n refute_v 472.473.474_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n 472_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o justification_n the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 474_o 47â—.476_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 476.477_o how_o grace_n act_v in_o all_o christ_n member_n 479._o â—80_n christ_n only_o not_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v calm_v a_o disquiet_v soul_n 480.481_o the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 481.482.483_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n evidence_v in_o angel_n 482_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 483_o 48â—_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o under_o indisposition_n we_o can_v ibid._n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o his_o and_o down_n 485.486_o in_o what_o case_n god_n use_v to_o withdraw_v ibid._n we_o be_v to_o stir_v and_o blow_n grace_v ourselves_o 486.487_o how_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v though_o actual_a predâ—terminating_a grace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 487.488.489_o how_o we_o leave_v god_n ere_o he_o leave_v we_o 489_o how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v join_v his_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n 489.490_o grace_n not_o a_o moral_a sparkle_n 490.491_o man_n impotency_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n wilful_a ibid._n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 492.493_o christ_n and_o our_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n 493.494.495_o christ_n die_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o mortification_n 496._o â—97_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v 497.498_o how_o base_a the_o earth_n be_v to_o a_o saint_n ibid._n antinomian_a mortification_n fleshly_a and_o refute_v 490.491.492_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o compare_v together_o from_o some_o passage_n of_o calvine_n instruct._n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la 500_o 501.502.50â—.504.505.506_n sin_n of_o the_o justify_v to_o antinomian_o no_n sin_n 502.503_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o antinomian_o 503.504_o how_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 506.507_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n habitual_a in_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o saltmarsh_n 507.508.509_o mortification_n not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n 509.510.511_o mortification_n personal_a physical_a real_a not_o the_o antinomian_a imputative_a and_o apprehensive_a mortification_n refute_v 509.510.511_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v 512.513_o the_o fleshly_a distinction_n of_o den_n and_o other_o antinomian_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n refute_v 513.514_o mortification_n be_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o remissness_n and_o faintness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v sin_n 516.517.518_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n include_v sanctification_n ibid._n a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n not_o humble_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v applicatory_o 518.519.520_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n much_o different_a 520_o 521_o to_o add_v to_o antinomian_a mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ._n 521.522_o eight_o query_n propound_v to_o antinomian_o touch_v the_o law_n enthysiasme_n gospel-commands_a sin_n of_o the_o justify_v etc._n etc._n 522.523_o divers_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 524.525_o the_o lord_n various_a dispensation_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n in_o flow_n of_o free_a grace_n other_o in_o low_a desertion_n 525.526_o christ_n strong_a to_o save_v 528_o mind_a we_o much_o in_o death_n 528.529_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o christ._n 529.530_o christ_n strong_a on_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n providence_n most_o special_a in_o excellent_a thing_n 530.531_o a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o crosse._n 531.532_o christ_n draw_v sinner_n 1._o love_o 532_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n ibid._n 3._o strong_o 532.533_o complete_o ibid._n 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v 533.534_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 534.535_o the_o scripture_n deep_a plain_a not_o obscure_a why_o we_o accuse_v they_o 535.536_o christ_n die_v ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n 537.538_o seven_o consideration_n of_o christ_n die_v 537_o 538.5â—9_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n with_o he_o ibid._n christ_n willing_a to_o die_v and_o must_v die_v ibid._n a_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v ibid._n reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n ibid._n it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o life_n 5â—9_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o curse_n 2._o merit_n 3._o divine_a acceptation_n 540.541_o four_o sad_a condition_n in_o the_o ransom_n that_o christ_n pay_v 541_o 1._o a_o man_n give_v for_o a_o man_n 2._o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n 3._o a_o king_n handle_v as_o a_o slave_n ibid._n the_o ransom_n give_v must_v die_v 542_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n ibid._n christ_n victory_n in_o die_v 543_o his_o welcome_a 544_o comfort_n to_o die_v from_o the_o die_a of_o christ._n 544.545_o christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n death_n perfect_v christ._n 546_o 547_o life_n lame_a without_o the_o life_n hide_v with_o christ._n 547.548_o real_a mortification_n press_v from_o christ_n death_n 545.546_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n from_o christ_n death_n 549_o sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o sin_n sad_a 550_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o character_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n 550.551_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o 1._o violence_n ibid._n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v ibid._n 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o christ._n 550.551.554_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n ibid._n 555_o how_o not_o 555.556_o how_o shame_n penal_a may_v stand_v â—ith_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 557.558_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n 558.559.560_o death_n natural_a and_o violent_a 561_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n 562_o how_o a_o man_n be_v ripe_a for_o death_n 562.563_o our_o error_n and_o fancy_n touch_v the_o crosse._n 564.565_o the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n we_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o murmur_a under_o the_o crosse._n 566_o how_o far_o we_o may_v choose_v our_o own_o crosse._n 567_o the_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v in_o our_o cross_n dress_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n 567.568_o that_o a_o bless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a sinner_n admirable_a 571.572_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 572.573_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o believer_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.576_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.575_o antinomian_o enemy_n to_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n 575.576_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o
peace_n 2._o how_o with_o the_o personal_a union_n 3._o what_o cause_n there_o be_v 4._o what_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o we_o 5._o what_o use_v we_o must_v make_v of_o this_o 1._o pos._n this_o holy_a soul_n thus_o trouble_v be_v be_v like_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o which_o grow_v rose_n without_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n before_o it_o be_v curse_v christ_n anger_n his_o sorrow_n be_v flower_n that_o smell_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n all_o his_o affection_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n sadness_n hope_v joy_n love_n desire_v be_v like_o a_o fountain_n of_o liquid_a and_o melt_v silver_n of_o which_o the_o bank_n the_o head-spring_n be_v all_o as_o clear_v from_o dross_n as_o pure_a crystal_n such_o a_o fountain_n can_v cast_v out_o no_o clâ—y_n no_o mud_n no_o dirt_n when_o his_o affection_n do_v rise_v and_o swell_v in_o their_o act_n every_o drop_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v sinless_a perfume_a and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n so_o as_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v or_o trouble_v a_o well_o of_o rose-water_n or_o some_o precious_a liquor_n the_o more_o sweet_a a_o smell_v it_o cast_v out_o or_o as_o when_o a_o summer_n soft_a wind_n blow_v on_o a_o field_n of_o sweet_a rose_n it_o diffuse_v precious_a and_o delicious_a smell_n through_o the_o air_n there_o be_v such_o mud_n and_o dregs_o in_o the_o bottom_n and_o bank_n of_o our_o affection_n muddy_a that_o when_o our_o anger_n sorrow_n sadness_n fear_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o act_n our_o fountain_n cast_v out_o sin_n we_o can_v love_v but_o we_o lust_n nor_o fear_v but_o we_o despair_v nor_o rejoice_v but_o we_o be_v wanton_a and_o vain_a and_o gaudy_a nor_o believe_v but_o we_o presume_v we_o rest_v up_o we_o breathe_v out_o sin_n we_o cast_v out_o a_o smell_n of_o hell_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v on_o our_o field_n of_o weed_n and_o thistle_n our_o soul_n be_v all_o but_o a_o plat_n of_o wild-corne_n the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o our_o youth_n o_o that_o christ_n will_v plant_v some_o of_o his_o flower_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o bless_v the_o soil_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v kind_o there_o be_v warm_v and_o nourish_v with_o his_o grace_n if_o grace_n be_v within_o in_o sad_a pressure_n it_o come_v out_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o saint_n in_o affliction_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o every_o man_n be_v himself_o and_o cast_v a_o smell_n like_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n trouble_a christ_n pray_v tempt_v job_n believe_v job_n 19.25_o the_o scourge_v apostle_n rejoice_v act._n 5.41_o drown_v jonah_n look_v to_o the_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2.4_o 2._o christ_n affection_n be_v rational_a reason_n start_v up_o before_o fear_n reason_n and_o affection_n do_v not_o outrun_v one_o another_o joh._n 11.33_o when_o christ_n see_v his_o friend_n weep_v he_o weep_v with_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o our_o text_n by_o a_o passive_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v be_v there_o express_v by_o a_o active_a verb_n he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o trouble_v himself_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o affection_n and_o grace_n and_o light_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o affection_n â—_z there_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o first_o the_o godhead_a personal_o unite_v with_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n on_o his_o affection_n this_o be_v christ_n personal_a privilege_n and_o to_o want_v this_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v it_o be_v christ_n glory_n but_o the_o near_o any_o be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o heavenly_a be_v the_o affection_n second_o when_o god_n frame_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n he_o create_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o curious_a piece_n than_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o essential_o a_o man_n but_o in_o his_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o cut_n of_o the_o art_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o the_o form_n of_o adam_n or_o then_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n suppose_v man_n have_v never_o sin_v as_o luk._n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o never_o man_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v bear_v whence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o nature_n be_v a_o vessel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n house_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o adam_n or_o live_a man_n though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a structure_n and_o fabric_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sanctification_n have_v a_o high_a hand_n then_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v 3._o pos._n undeniable_o grace_n do_v so_o accompany_v nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o fear_v more_o than_o the_o object_n require_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v mass_v and_o contemperate_v in_o one_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n trouble_v than_o christ_n be_v so_o how_o much_o trouble_n be_v in_o christ_n affection_n as_o much_o there_o be_v of_o reason_n perfume_v and_o lustre_v with_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n in_o his_o intellectual_n wise_a or_o desirous_a to_o be_v wise_a as_o adam_n and_o evah_n and_o man_n now_o be_v take_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o curiosity_n above_o what_o be_v fit_a so_o neither_o be_v his_o affection_n above_o bank_n he_o see_v the_o black_a and_o dark_a hour_n that_o ever_o any_o see_v suppose_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o eternity_n be_v before_o they_o in_o one_o sight_n or_o come_v on_o they_o at_o once_o it_o shall_v annihilate_v all_o that_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n christ_n now_o see_v or_o foresee_v as_o great_a suffering_n and_o yet_o 1._o believe_v 2._o pray_v 3._o hope_v 4._o be_v encourage_v under_o it_o 5._o suffer_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n with_o all_o patience_n 6._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o now_o our_o affection_n rise_v and_o swell_v before_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v often_o imaginary_a and_o be_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o arm_n at_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o straw_n 2._o they_o want_v that_o clearness_n and_o serenity_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n have_v through_o habitual_a grace_n follow_v nature_n from_o the_o womb_n 3._o we_o can_v raise_v our_o affection_n but_o can_v allay_v they_o as_o some_o magician_n can_v raise_v the_o devil_n but_o can_v conjure_v or_o command_v he_o or_o some_o can_v make_v war_n and_o can_v create_v peace_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o calvin_n do_v teach_v there_o be_v despair_n or_o any_o distemper_n of_o reason_n in_o christ_n when_o as_o calvin_n say_v he_o still_o believe_v with_o full_a assurance_n and_o this_o extremity_n of_o soule-trouble_a be_v most_o rational_a come_v from_o the_o infallible_a apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o press_a cause_n of_o soule-trouble_a that_o ever_o live_a man_n be_v under_o soule-trouble_a 4._o pos._n christ_n have_v now_o and_o always_o moral_a peace_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o peace_n as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o culpable_a rage_a of_o conscience_n first_o he_o never_o can_v want_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o serenity_n quietness_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n second_o he_o can_v have_v no_o doubt_v or_o sinful_a disturbance_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n which_o can_v over-cloud_n the_o love_n and_o tender_a favour_n of_o his_o father_n to_o he_o but_o as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o pain_n and_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o want_v physical_a peace_n and_o be_v now_o under_o penal_a disturbance_n and_o disquietness_n of_o soul_n so_o we_o see_v some_o have_v peace_n but_o not_o pardon_v as_o the_o secure_a sinner_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o second_o some_o have_v pardon_n but_o not_o peace_n as_o david_n psal._n 38.3_o who_o have_v break_v bone_n and_o complain_v vers_fw-la 8._o i_o be_o feeble_a and_o sore_o break_v i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o trouble_a church_n psal._n 77.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o some_o have_v both_o peace_n and_o pardon_n as_o some_o like_o steven_n that_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o they_o be_v above_o any_o challenge_n of_o conscience_n
blood_n of_o atonement_n check_n and_o love-terror_n or_o love-feaver_n that_o christ_n princely_a head_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o night-raine_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o belove_a withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v seek_v his_o lodging_n elsewhere_o as_o cant._n 5.4_o 5._o psal._n 5.9_o 10_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o return_v to_o his_o place_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o love_n be_v suspend_v be_v sweet_a expression_n of_o filial_a bowel_n and_o tenderness_n of_o love_n to_o christ._n libertine_n imagine_v etc._n if_o the_o hazard_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o fear_n soule-trouble_a or_o confession_n therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n true_a and_o right_a unless_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_v 8._o 2._o that_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o of_o his_o repentance_n 12_o yea_o dr._n crisp_n vol._n 3_o serm._n 1._o pag._n 20_o 21_o 22._o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o paul_n rom._n 7._o shall_v fear_v sin_n or_o a_o body_n of_o death_n because_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n do_v say_v he_o personate_v a_o scrupulous_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o own_o present_a câ—se_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o yet_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v paul_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n what_o become_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v already_o resolve_v chap._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o answ._n observe_v that_o arminius_n as_o also_o of_o old_a pelagius_n exponed_a rom._n 7._o the_o semi_a regenito_o of_o a_o half_a renew_a man_n in_o who_o sense_n which_o incline_v to_o venial_a sin_n fight_v with_o reason_n that_o so_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_o renew_v man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o crisp_n do_v here_o manifest_o free_v the_o justify_v man_n of_o all_o sin_n why_o because_o he_o be_v pardon_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o on_o the_o flesh_n part_n that_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n only_o its_o asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la as_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n say_v the_o flesh_n do_v the_o sin_n not_o the_o man_n it_o for_o the_o man_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v but_o that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n not_o as_o its_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o who_o sin_n dwell_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o fleshly_a untruth_n 1._o to_o be_v carnal_a in_o part_n as_o vers._n 14._o to_o do_v which_o we_o allow_v not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o and_o what_o we_o hate_v to_o do_v be_v the_o common_a case_n not_o peculiar_a to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n gal._n 5.17_o 2._o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o work_v vers_fw-la 15._o do_v 17_o 18._o willing_a 15_o 19_o not_o of_o believe_v only_o or_o doubt_v now_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n do_v personate_v a_o scrupulous_a soul_n of_o who_o he_o insinuate_v no_o such_o thing_n 3._o a_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n will_v never_o yield_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v any_o good_a or_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a psal._n 88_o psal._n 38._o psal._n 77.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n yield_v he_o do_v good_a hate_v evil_a delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o yea_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o judge_v himself_o wretched_a this_o be_v his_o unbelief_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v pardon_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v then_o paul_n sin_n and_o be_v the_o sinful_a scrupulosity_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o say_v be_v once_o justify_v sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o i_o do_v evil_a even_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v lie_n and_o speech_n of_o unbelief_n the_o justify_v man_n sin_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_a he_o do_v nothing_o against_o a_o law_n but_o i_o well_o remember_v that_o our_o divine_n and_o particular_o chemnitius_n calvin_n beza_n prove_v against_o papist_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v call_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n rom._n c._n 6._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o they_o teach_v that_o of_o augustine_n as_o a_o truth_n inest_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la so_o we_o may_v use_v all_o these_o argument_n against_o libertine_n to_o prove_v we_o be_v even_o be_v justify_v such_o as_o can_v sin_v and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o confess_v these_o sin_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o complain_v and_o sigh_v in_o our_o fetter_n though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v another_o thing_n antinomian_o confound_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v gross_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o justification_n some_o imprudent_o go_v so_o far_o on_o that_o they_o teach_v archer_n that_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n for_o nothing_o that_o befall_v they_o either_o in_o sin_n or_o in_o affliction_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_o and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o unbelief_n call_v in_o question_n their_o once_o seal_a justification_n we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v such_o a_o tenant_n but_o their_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n with_o sin_n then_o with_o affliction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o high_a provocation_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o be_v always_o to_o rejoice_v to_o feast_v on_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ._n 1._o because_o trouble_v for_o sin_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n that_o believer_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n everlasting_a decree_n about_o they_o the_o son_n union_n with_o they_o and_o headship_n to_o they_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n the_o holy_a spirit_n inhabitation_n in_o they_o and_o his_o office_n towards_o they_o to_o work_v all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o till_o he_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o glory_n 2._o because_o such_o trouble_n be_v troublesome_a to_o god_n heart_n as_o a_o friend_n trouble_n be_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n never_o return_v again_o to_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.15_o 1._o but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o clear_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v person_n asser._n 1._o no_o doubt_v no_o perplexity_n of_o unbelief_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la aught_o to_o perplex_v the_o soul_n once_o justify_v soul-trouble_a and_o pardon_v 1._o because_o the_o patent_n and_o writ_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o subscribe_v and_o resolve_v
glorious_a soul-ravishing_a comfort_n in_o see_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o dissertion_n that_o he_o be_v under_o when_o christ_n forbid_v he_o to_o fear_v and_o when_o he_o must_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o his_o head_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n as_o dead_a v._o 17.18_o and_o when_o isaiah_n see_v the_o glorious_a vision_n chap._n 6._o the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o it_o must_v be_v a_o throne_n high_o than_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v on_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o dissertion_n he_o fall_v in_o vers_fw-la 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v a_o pardon_v man_n before_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o while_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v old_a bottle_n bear_v new_a wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n break_v crazy_a lump_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a tide_n be_v preparatorie_n to_o a_o low_a ebb_a and_o full_a vessel_n in_o the_o body_n to_o a_o fever_n will_v christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n of_o the_o irradiation_n of_o glory_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o overmaster_v the_o soul_n faculty_n that_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o break_a wall_n hedge_n or_o clay_n channel_n which_o the_o inundation_n of_o a_o river_n have_v demolish_v and_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o bottom_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o overjoy_n and_o can_v hold_v but_o little_a of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o earth_n can_v bear_v such_o a_o glorious_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v be_v both_o more_o capacious_a and_o wide_a and_o strong_a vessel_n before_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o contain_v glory_n we_o be_v leak_a and_o running-out_a vessel_n to_o contain_v grace_n manifestation_n and_o ray_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v too_o strong_a wine_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o high_a canaan_n for_o our_o weak_a head_n consideration_n asser._n 3_o dissertion_n come_v under_o these_o consideration_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2._o as_o a_o trial_n from_o mere_a divine_a dispensation_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n full_a of_o sinful_a misrepresentation_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o penal_a over-clowding_a of_o christ_n 1._o because_o the_o eye_n can_v water_v to_o look_v on_o any_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o faith_n aspect_n go_v before_o and_o say_v though_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v light_a 2._o there_o be_v require_v a_o sort_n of_o patience_n under_o sin_n as_o '_o its_o either_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n soule-trouble_a as_o david_n be_v submissive_a to_o the_o sinful_a rail_n of_o shimei_n and_o the_o wicked_a treason_n and_o incestuous_a pollution_n of_o his_o concubine_n by_o his_o son_n absolom_n or_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o divine_a dispensation_n must_v be_v our_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o cross_a god_n holy_a will_n but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o own_o cross_n and_o thwart_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o now_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bite_v at_o and_o utter_v heart-raylings_a against_o divine_a providence_n who_o may_v have_v prevent_v and_o efficacious_o hinder_v these_o sin_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o 3._o this_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v adore_v as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o break_a soul_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n sin_n be_v a_o dis-union_n from_o god_n jesus_n do_v not_o so_o complete_o solder_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n we_o but_o the_o seam_n have_v hole_n and_o gaping_n in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o in-dwelling_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.17.18.19.22.23_o and_o since_o libertine_n will_v confound_v justification_n with_o regeneration_n we_o say_v their_o justification_n they_o speak_v off_o be_v never_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o sin_n as_o sin_v which_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n must_v make_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n at_o a_o distance_n there_o can_v be_v such_o perfect_a peace_n as_o excude_v all_o soule-trouble_a the_o blue_a scar_n of_o the_o wound_n remain_v so_o and_o the_o dregs_n of_o that_o domestic_a falling-ill_a that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o house_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o sâ—ated_v in_o we_o that_o as_o some_o disease_n recurre_v and_o some_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n when_o a_o east-wind_n blow_v so_o the_o disease_n we_o have_v in_o our_o head_n the_o first_o adam_n stick_v to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n and_o when_o temptation_n blow_v we_o find_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o disease_n work_v and_o foam_v out_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lees_n and_o send_v that_o remain_v christ_n have_v need_v to_o perfume_v our_o ill_a odour_n with_o his_o merit_n for_o our_o begin_a sanctification_n be_v so_o unperfect_a as_o that_o yet_o our_o water_n smell_v of_o the_o rot_a vessel_n the_o flesh_n and_o we_o can_v but_o have_v our_o ill_a hour_n and_o our_o sick_a day_n and_o so_o a_o disposition_n to_o sinful_a dissertion_n 4._o unbelief_n natural_o stock_v in_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v humorous_a and_o ill_o mind_v to_o christ_n nature_n there_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o our_o house_n and_o a_o slanderer_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o light_a occasion_n can_v raise_v a_o ill_a fame_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n and_o gather_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v that_o christ_n be_v nice_a and_o dainty_a of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o be_v too_o fine_a too_o excellent_a and_o majestic_a to_o condescend_v to_o love_v i_o and_o take_v this_o as_o the_o mother-seed_n of_o all_o sinful_a desertion_n to_o blame_v christ_n sweet_a inclination_n to_o love_v we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v ill_a thought_n of_o christ_n nature_n his_o constitution_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la the_o next_o will_v be_v to_o censure_v his_o way_n his_o save_a and_o his_o gather_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o currant_n objection_n of_o old_a pelagian_n and_o late_a arminius_n o_o he_o must_v gather_v where_o he_o do_v never_o sow_v if_o he_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o he_o judicial_o in_o adam_n removed_z all_o power_n of_o believe_a so_o he_o put_v out_o the_o poor_a man_n eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o two_o leg_n and_o command_v he_o to_o see_v with_o no_o eye_n and_o walk_v with_o no_o leg_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n man_n believe_v not_o they_o hate_v christ_n by_o nature_n and_o hatred_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v no_o colour_n in_o christ_n but_o blackness_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v clear_a who_o see_v but_o devilry_n in_o the_o fair_a work_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n asser._n 4._o dissertion_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n be_v so_o often_o mere_a trial_n desertion_n as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v they_o be_v great_a sinner_n who_o be_v most_o dissert_v dissertion_n smell_v more_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n dissert_v for_o our_o sin_n then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o disease_n that_o follow_v the_o royal_a seed_n and_o the_o king_n blood_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o most_o heavenly_a spirit_n moses_n david_n heman_n asaph_n ezechiah_n job_n jeremiah_n the_o church_n psal._n 102._o lament_n chap._n 1._o chap._n 2.3.4_o it_o be_v oar_n that_o adher_v to_o the_o choice_a gold_n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v some_o that_o you_o read_v of_o so_o little_a soule-dissertion_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n under_o the_o new-testament_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o under_o the_o old-testament_n be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n so_o antinomian_o dream_n i_o answer_v we_o read_v indeed_o of_o heavy_a and_o strong_a external_a pressure_n lay_v on_o man_n to_o chase_v they_o to_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n
speak_v of_o curse_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o by_o testament_n and_o the_o law_n more_o kind_o and_o more_o frequent_o because_o of_o our_o disobedience_n and_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o a_o infant_n church_n under_o none-age_n for_o christ._n but_o though_o the_o gospel_n speak_v less_o of_o god_n severity_n in_o external_a judgement_n as_o in_o kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n for_o idolatry_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mere_o pedagogical_a and_o jewish_a so_o as_o because_o the_o like_a be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o new-testament_n it_o follow_v not_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n vers_fw-la 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v ergo_fw-la the_o like_a for_o the_o like_a sin_n do_v and_o may_v befall_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o never_o great_a plague_n than_o be_v threaten_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n never_o wrath_n to_o the_o full_a come_v upon_o any_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o though_o no_o such_o dissertion_n be_v read_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o job_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o yet_o more_o dissert_v than_o david_n heman_n or_o any_o prophet_n ezechiah_n the_o church_n lament_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o hence_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o dissertion_n under_o the_o new-testament_n for_o as_o external_a judgement_n so_o internal_a soule-trial_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o as_o both_o be_v frequent_a under_o the_o old-testament_n so_o be_v they_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n mere_o pedagogical_a to_o have_v terror_n without_o and_o fear_v within_o and_o to_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n or_o to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n be_v a_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o simple_o unlawful_a whereas_o the_o lord_n absence_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o open_v to_o christ_n cant._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o god_n act_n of_o withdraw_a his_o lovely_a presence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a free_a dispensation_n in_o god_n not_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o will_v be_v well_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n active_a dissertion_n in_o either_o not_o cooperate_a with_o we_o we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v or_o 2._o his_o not_o call_v or_o the_o suspending_a of_o his_o active_a pulsation_n and_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o 3._o the_o not_o return_v of_o a_o present_a comfortable_a answer_n or_o 4._o the_o withdraw_a of_o his_o shine_a manifestation_n his_o comfort_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v formal_o our_o sin_n indeed_o our_o unbelief_n our_o sin_v which_o result_v from_o the_o lord_n non-co-operating_a with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v our_o misjudging_a of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o he_o to_o stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o our_o dissertion_n passive_a be_v sin_n asser._n 5._o sad_a dissertion_n be_v more_o incident_a to_o the_o godly_a unregenerate_a then_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n as_o some_o moth_n be_v most_o ordinary_a in_o excellent_a timber_n and_o a_o worm_n rather_o in_o a_o fair_a rose_n then_o in_o a_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n and_o sure_a though_o unbelief_n fear_n doubt_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o natural_a man_n then_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sinful_a jealousy_n of_o christ_n love_n nor_o of_o this_o unbelief_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o dissertion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o even_o as_o marriage_n jealousy_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o whore_n but_o of_o a_o lawful_a spouse_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o nature_n of_o love_n so_o be_v the_o jealousy_n and_o heart-suspition_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n whence_o the_o jealousy_n be_v occasion_v the_o soul_n which_o never_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v trouble_v nor_o jealous_o displease_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o love_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o another_o measure_n possible_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o any_o mortal_a man_n his_o soule-trouble_a for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o actual_a influence_n of_o that_o love_n must_v be_v more_o and_o of_o a_o high_a and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n then_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o thought_n never_o man_n in_o his_o imagination_n except_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v weigh_v or_o take_v a_o lift_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n soule-trouble_a the_o light_a corner_n or_o bit_n of_o christ_n satisfactory_a cross_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n you_o may_v then_o know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o many_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o censure_n david_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o a_o oven_n and_o how_o hot_a a_o fire_n must_v cause_v the_o moisture_n of_o his_o body_n turn_v to_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n the_o angel_n joh._n 20._o have_v but_o a_o theory_n and_o the_o hear-say_n of_o a_o stander-by_n when_o they_o say_v woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o have_v sleep_v little_a that_o night_n and_o be_v up_o by_o the_o first_o glimmer_n of_o the_o dawn_n and_o seek_v her_o saviour_n with_o tear_n and_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a grave_n o_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n stand_v but_o at_o the_o sick_a spouse_n bed_n side_n and_o not_o so_o near_o when_o she_o complain_v i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n to_o one_o who_o wanton_a reason_n deny_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v hot_a another_o say_v put_v your_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n melancholy_a and_o try_v if_o it_o be_v hot_a some_o have_v say_v all_o this_o soule-trouble_a be_v but_o melancholy_n and_o imagination_n will_v you_o try_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o a_o healthy_a and_o vigorous_a man_n turn_v as_o dry_a as_o chaff_n or_o a_o wither_a half-burnt_a stick_n through_o soule-paine_n be_v a_o cold_a fire_n or_o a_o imagination_n and_o what_o physic_n one_o of_o the_o small_a beam_n of_o the_o irradiation_n of_o christ_n smile_a countenance_n be_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n you_o will_v not_o speak_v so_o asser._n 6._o why_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v carry_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o to_o heaven_n in_o christ_n bosom_n and_o for_o the_o most_o feast_n upon_o sweet_a manifestation_n all_o the_o way_n heaven_n and_o other_o be_v often_o in_o the_o hell_n of_o soule-trouble_a then_o in_o any_o other_o condition_n be_v among_o the_o depth_n of_o holy_a sovereignty_n 1._o some_o feed_n on_o honey_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o christ_n bosom_n to_o heaven_n other_o be_v so_o quail_v and_o keep_v under_o water_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o wrath_n that_o their_o first_o smile_n of_o joy_n be_v when_o the_o one_o foot_n be_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o when_o the_o morning_n of_o eternity_n sun_n dawn_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o sing_v and_o live_v on_o sense_n all_o the_o way_n other_o sigh_v and_o go_v in_o at_o heaven_n gate_n weep_v and_o christ_n first_o kiss_n of_o glory_n dry_v the_o tear_n off_o their_o face_n 2._o christ_n walk_v in_o a_o path_n of_o unsearchable_a liberty_n that_o some_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o feel_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o king_n high_a house_n ere_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o other_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n passenger_n in_o the_o same_o journey_n wade_v through_o hell_n darkness_n of_o fear_n throne_n of_o doubt_n have_v few_o love-token_n till_o the_o marriage-day_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o two_o sundry_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o sovereignty_n hundred_o of_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a city_n and_o have_v twelve_o and_o many_o port_n and_o angle_n and_o side_n to_o enter_v at_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a way_n he_o keep_v in_o all_o
when_o that_o fail_v they_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o petition_v hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o be_v grave_n above_o they_o to_o bury_v such_o lump_n of_o wrath_n quick_a revel_v 6._o 2._o i_o defy_v any_o man_n with_o all_o his_o art_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n judgement_n and_o to_o play_v the_o politician_n in_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v a_o robber_n do_v never_o mock_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n at_o the_o gallow_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n man_n do_v cry_v and_o weep_v and_o confess_v sin_n right_o down_o and_o in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o conscience_n speak_v out_o wrath_n there_o be_v no_o mind_n then_o of_o fig-leave-covering_n or_o of_o colour_n veil_n mask_n or_o excuse_n 3._o conscience_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n a_o chip_n that_o fâ—ll_v from_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o near_a shadow_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o end_v as_o it_o begin_v at_o first_o even_o by_o its_o natural_a constitution_n conscience_n war_v against_o concupiscence_n and_o speak_v sad_o out_o of_o adam_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o not_o cold-dead_a i_o be_v afraid_a hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o hide_v myself_o and_o this_o it_o do_v rom._n 1.19_o chap._n 2.15_o while_o lust_n buy_v and_o bribe_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n than_o it_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o end_n when_o god_n shake_v a_o eternal_a rod_n over_o conscience_n than_o it_o gather_v warm_a blood_n again_o as_o it_o have_v in_o adam_n day_n and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o speak_v grave_o and_o terrible_o without_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n o_o how_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a how_o far_o from_o tergiversation_n cloaking_n and_o shift_v be_v the_o word_n that_o die_a atheist_n utter_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judas_n in_o sad_a earnest_n do_v saul_n speak_v policy_n when_o he_o weep_v on_o the_o witch_n and_o say_v i_o be_o sore_o distress_v do_v spira_n dissemble_v and_o sport_n when_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o bear_n against_o divine_a wrath_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v this_o say_v spechlesse_a that_o christ_n answer_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v the_o sufferer_n of_o satisfactory_a pain_n have_v no_o word_n of_o apology_n for_o sin_n the_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n for_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mouth_n be_v muzzle_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n he_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o bark_v when_o divine_a justice_n speak_v out_o of_o god_n job_n chap._n 40._o answer_v ver_n 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o my_o mouth_n when_o the_o church_n find_v justice_n plead_v against_o she_o it_o be_v thus_o ezech._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v confound_v and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o openine_n of_o a_o mouth_n because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o grant_v satisfactory_a justice_n do_v not_o here_o put_v man_n to_o silence_n but_o it_o prove_v how_o little_o we_o can_v answer_v for_o sin_n even_o david_n remember_v that_o shimei_n and_o other_o instrument_n have_v deserve_o afflict_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n say_v psalm_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o he_o there_o be_v three_o demand_n of_o justice_n give_v in_o against_o christ_n all_o which_o he_o answer_v justice_n put_v it_o home_o upon_o christ._n 1._o all_o the_o elect_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o this_o claim_n our_o advocate_n and_o surety_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a lord_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o not_o contradict_v it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v all_o these_o in_o this_o regard_n christ_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o this_o christ_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v 2._o thou_o be_v the_o sinner_n in_o law_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o the_o whole_a gospel_n say_v christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 3._o thou_o must_v die_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o demand_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o psal._n 40._o hebr._n 10._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o body_n here_o be_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n to_o all_o these_o three_o christ_n answer_v with_o silence_n and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o christ_n silence_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o pilate_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n o_o can_v we_o by_o faith_n see_v god_n give_v in_o a_o black_a and_o sad_a claim_n a_o bill_n write_v within_o and_o without_o in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o man_n and_o christ_n with_o watery_a eye_n receive_v the_o claim_n and_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v just_a debt_n crave_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o bold_a not_o bare_o to_o name_v our_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o over_o to_o god_n but_o to_o confess_v they_o and_o study_v more_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o faith_n to_o substitute_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n as_o surety_n satisfie_v for_o their_o sin_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o grant_v all_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v excuse_n and_o shift_n either_o to_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o be_v witty_a to_o make_v distinction_n and_o shift_n and_o excuse_n to_o cover_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o complaint_n apprehend_v be_v a_o answer_n that_o faith_n make_v to_o christ_n question_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v say_v pray_v wise_a say_v faith_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n a_o word_n of_o the_o coherence_n then_o of_o the_o word_n we_o often_o dream_v that_o in_o trouble_n help_n be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o far_o off_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n when_o help_n be_v at_o our_o elbow_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v within_o the_o prisoner_n have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o own_o jail_n within_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stormy_a sea_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v behold_v the_o shore_n at_o hand_n death_n take_v foot_n and_o power_n of_o motion_n from_o a_o man_n but_o psal._n 23.4_o yet_o faith_n make_v a_o supposition_n that_o david_n may_v walk_v and_o live_v breathe_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o keep_v the_o heat_n of_o life_n in_o the_o warm_a blood_n even_o among_o clod_n of_o clay_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bury_v this_o anxious_a condition_n christ_n be_v in_o as_o other_o strait_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a pass_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a nor_o before_o nor_o behind_o nor_o below_o christ_n as_o david_n his_o type_n psal._n 141.4_o look_v round_o about_o but_o refuge_n fail_v he_o no_o man_n care_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n above_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n and_o desolation_n when_o she_o speak_v to_o god_n psalm_n 46._o yet_o their_o faith_n see_v he_o to_o be_v very_o near_o they_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n true_a he_o can_v save_v say_v sense_n but_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fly_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o
he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v we_o if_o this_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n than_o all_o our_o sanctification_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a active_a obedience_n of_o christ._n i_o yield_v this_o to_o be_v a_o broad_a a_o fair_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o christ_n weep_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o repentance_n require_v in_o i_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n for_o i_o that_o be_v my_o mortification_n and_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v true_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o true_a holiness_n then_o my_o walk_n in_o holiness_n can_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a nor_o have_v any_o influence_n as_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n active_a obedience_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o i_o any_o evidence_n or_o mark_v of_o justification_n must_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o believer_n not_o in_o christ._n 3._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justification_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o ourselves_o that_o can_v buy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o hire_n and_o wage_n to_o ransom_n impute_v righteousness_n and_o legal_a teacher_n not_o any_o protestant_a divine_n bâ—d_v you_o see_v something_o 2._o a_o great_a something_o of_o merit_n and_o selfe-righteousnesse_n in_o yourself_o and_o antinomian_o say_v that_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n and_o justification_n the_o cause_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o effect_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o assertion_n make_v sanctification_n as_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n and_o justification_n just_o nothing_o and_o antinomian_o say_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o grace_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o and_o m._n saltmarsh_n say_v the_o same_o that_o our_o sorrow_n repentance_n mortification_n and_o change_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o and_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o thing_n unseen_a whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o and_o ezek._n 36._o â—6_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o inner_a part_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o antinomian_o teach_v 4._o that_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o sanctification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o evidence_v a_o good_a estate_n that_o it_o darken_v it_o rather_o and_o a_o man_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o see_v no_o sanctification_n then_o when_o he_o see_v it_o the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o bright_a be_v my_o justification_n so_o saltmarsh_n the_o scripture_n bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o or_o all_o as_o nothing_o these_o teacher_n bid_v you_o see_v something_o in_o yourself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o walk_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o a_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n to_o believe_v more_o truth_n in_o our_o own_o grace_n than_o we_o see_v or_o feel_v now_o its_o true_a ourselves_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o weakness_n misprise_v the_o spirit_n be_v work_v in_o they_o and_o while_o they_o undervalue_n themselves_o they_o underrate_v the_o new_a creation_n in_o themselves_o and_o tacit_o upbraid_v and_o â—lander_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o lessen_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n will_v see_v and_o do_v see_v grace_n inherent_a in_o itself_o though_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n cant._n 1.5_o i_o be_o black_a o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n vers._n 11._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o beauty_n so_o also_o of_o themselves_o my_o heart_n wake_v i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n psal._n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n psal._n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v after_o thou_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal._n 130.6_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n so_o ezekiah_n isaiah_n 38.3_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o and_o other_o have_v set_v out_o in_o its_o colour_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o as_o leave_v out_o christ_n and_o take_v in_o merit_n nor_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o sanctification_n darken_v justification_n or_o lessen_v it_o to_o nothing_o except_o where_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o merit_n and_o selfe-confidence_n as_o peter_n do_v who_o in_o point_n of_o selfe-confidence_n ought_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 2._o yea_o to_o say_v we_o see_v justification_n more_o clear_o when_o we_o seâ—_n no_o sanctification_n be_v to_o make_v the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o dumb_a or_o false_a witness_n that_o either_o speak_v nothing_o or_o tell_v lie_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n love_n mortification_n act._n 5._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o phil._n 1.29_o ephes._n 2.8_o rom._n 5.5_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o grant_v by_o accident_n when_o sin_n appear_v to_o a_o saint_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o he_o see_v how_o little_a good_a he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a naked_a poor_a and_o have_v no_o money_n nor_o price_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v as_o a_o wretched_a man_n under_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o 24._o it_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o blood_n hold_v forth_o in_o justification_n and_o white_a righteousness_n christ._n free_a and_o glorious_a set_v beside_o black_a guiltiness_n and_o no_o sanctification_n compear_v as_o price_n or_o hire_n make_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v choice_a than_o gold_n or_o ruby_n yea_o when_o i_o see_v no_o sanctification_n to_o buy_v christ_n than_o justification_n be_v more_o lovely_a eye-sweet_a take_v and_o soul-ravishing_a as_o the_o more_o light_n the_o more_o darkness_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o more_o sin_n the_o high_a be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o all_o this_o the_o saint_n profess_v their_o own_o integrity_n and_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n shall_v see_v something_o in_o themselves_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o err_v miserable_o with_o legal_a teacher_n and_o darken_v free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o one_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v obscure_v and_o destroy_v another_o for_o to_o see_v feel_v and_o profess_v sanctification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a feel_n and_o of_o grace_n how_o then_o can_v it_o darken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v when_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n unbelief_n and_o present_a deadness_n what_o reason_n will_v you_o use_v to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n up_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o father_n ans._n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o argue_v saint_n out_o of_o their_o unbelief_n except_o he_o that_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v they_o be_v a_o interpreter_n soul_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o can_v show_v a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o
external_a the_o more_o immediate_a and_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v from_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o grace_n the_o more_o free_a as_o the_o election_n to_o glory_n the_o pay_v of_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o the_o act_n of_o atonement_n be_v most_o free_a for_o they_o require_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o justification_n say_v our_o divine_n require_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n and_o here_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o hand_n free_a of_o any_o knot_n or_o obligation_n of_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v more_o free_a than_o evidence_n from_o inherent_a mark_n the_o wind_n seem_v to_o be_v free_a in_o its_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o a_o restriction_n to_o fix_a cause_n rather_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o at_o that_o the_o sea_n again_o in_o its_o ebb_a and_o flow_v and_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o go_v down_o be_v more_o fetter_v to_o set_v time_n and_o condition_n of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o all_o these_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o his_o concur_v with_o these_o cause_n nor_o do_v condition_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o irresistable_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v any_o tie_n on_o that_o independent_a sovereign_a and_o high_a freedom_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v no_o less_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o free_o then_o choose_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o same_o freedom_n without_o pâ—ice_n and_o hire_v aid_n only_o i_o will_v mind_v libertine_n who_o deny_v that_o justification_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n have_v any_o the_o most_o gracious_a condition_n in_o we_o for_o that_o shall_v obscure_v the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o any_a preparation_n be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o i_o hope_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o must_v presuppose_v conversion_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o a_o essential_a condition_n else_o with_o pelagian_n they_o must_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o obscure_v far_o more_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o than_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr not_o contrary_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 95._o object_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o believe_v ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_a be_v not_o only_o to_o ask_v for_o a_o fire_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n or_o no_o or_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o hand_n a_o little_a towards_o it_o and_o away_o and_o wish_v for_o a_o great_a but_o to_o stand_v close_o to_o that_o fire_n and_o gather_v heat_n answ._n 1._o that_o believe_v bring_v persuasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o not_o such_o a_o seal_n with_o the_o broad_a and_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n dream_v as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v as_o antinomian_o teach_v nor_o do_v the_o place_n prove_v it_o for_o these_o who_o can_v flee_v with_o such_o strong_a wing_n and_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n 1._o need_v not_o christ_n intercession_n that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o all_o obligation_n to_o grace_n nor_o 2._o need_v they_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n nor_o 3._o need_v they_o bear_v in_o meekness_n the_o overtake_v weak_a one_o who_o trip_n and_o stumble_v unaware_o consider_v lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a be_v not_o full_a moon_n or_o uncapable_a of_o grow_v phil._n 3.12_o 5._o there_o be_v need_n of_o praise_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o prevail_a victory_n of_o a_o faith_n beyond_o doubt_v 6._o nor_o need_v such_o prey_n christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n judge_v then_o of_o libertine_n who_o talk_v of_o a_o broad_a seal_n of_o perfect_a assurance_n and_o say_v 42._o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n true_a and_o right_a unless_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_v 2._o the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_a at_o a_o paint_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n never_o humble_v nor_o despair_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o libertine_n dead_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n own_o way_n and_o order_n and_o its_o safe_a to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o such_o a_o paint_a fire_n be_v fire_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o believe_a till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o believe_v true_o this_o be_v no_o gospel-secret_a if_o libertine_n say_v its_o unpossible_a to_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v despair_v in_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v so_o i_o believe_v but_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o libertine_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v because_o sinner_n despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o must_v be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n comprehend_v pharisees_n and_o all_o secure_a and_o malicious_a slave_n of_o hell_n but_o selfe-despairing_a sinner_n include_v not_o any_o such_o far_o less_o include_v they_o all_o sinner_n they_o be_v only_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v half_o sick_a look_v a_o far_o off_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o dare_v full_o to_o make_v out_o to_o jesus_n christ_n proud_a pharisees_n despair_v not_o of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a pharisee_n in_o so_o far_o but_o libertine_n teach_v we_o that_o pharisee_n remain_v pharisees_n without_o any_o preparation_n go_v before_o be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v self-despair_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o preparation_n go_v before_o faith_n they_o err_v judas_n cain_n despair_n of_o salvation_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v in_o such_o nor_o can_v any_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o whil_n first_o they_o know_v sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v nor_o save_v they_o rom._n .19_o 20_o 21._o anâ—_n mâ—_n eton_n and_o the_o antinomian_o that_o be_v not_o mere_a familist_n and_o enthysiast_n reject_v all_o write_a scripture_n do_v also_o grant_v this_o than_o it_o must_v be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v but_o some_o preparation_n foregoing_a there_o must_v be_v and_o because_o all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n have_v not_o such_o preparation_n all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o clap_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n physician_n christ_n but_o only_o such_o as_o in_o christ_n order_n be_v plough_v ere_o christ_n sow_v on_o they_o and_o selfe-condemned_n ere_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n object_n 6._o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o question_v our_o faith_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o question_n christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 65._o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a be_v destroy_v by_o unbelief_n they_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o word_n profit_v not_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n answ._n 1._o we_o can_v question_v christ_n more_o than_o we_o can_v question_v whether_o god_n be_v god_n but_o we_o may_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n rest_n as_o the_o beroan_n do_v we_o may_v try_v our_o own_o faith_n if_o it_o can_v hold_v water_n if_o some_o will_v wash_v their_o false_a coin_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o false_a mettle_n will_v be_v see_v 2._o the_o unbelief_n in_o weak_a one_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o be_v cruel_a to_o weak_a reed_n who_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o in_o their_o misjudging_a distemper_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o be_v christ_n as_o cruel_a to_o a_o faint_a believer_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o misgivings_a as_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o who_o can_v be_v save_v but_o a_o believer_n may_v appeal_v from_o himself_o ill-informed_n and_o doubt_v groundless_o to_o meek_a jesus_n well-informed_n and_o judge_v aright_o a_o weak_a reed_n to_o be_v a_o reed_n a_o sick_a believer_n and_o a_o swoon_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o
soul_n to_o heaven_n a_o weak_a hackney_n if_o spritie_n may_v accomplish_v a_o great_a journey_n object_n 7._o satan_n put_v we_o clean_o back_o here_o we_o be_v prove_v oâ—â—_n faith_n by_o our_o work_n 69._o when_o as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o good_a but_o by_o our_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n we_o know_v that_o every_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n if_o cesar_n be_v not_o there_o though_o it_o be_v silver_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o coin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o currant_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o sanctification_n currant_n and_o of_o true_a practical_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o crispe_n xv._n say_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n be_v litigious_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o border_v with_o the_o language_n of_o libertine_n 72._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o soule-damning_a error_n to_o make_v sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o 73._o christ_n work_n of_o grace_n can_v no_o more_o distinguish_v between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o saint_n than_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o 75._o the_o spirit_n give_v such_o full_a evidence_n of_o my_o good_a estate_n spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v save_v knowledge_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o hereby_o know_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o that_o do_v libertine_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n lead_v we_o back_o again_o and_o a_o soule-condemning_a error_n 2_o 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a sanctification_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o be_v some_o other_o difference_n than_o the_o rain_n can_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o be_v evident_a 1_o joh._n 4.12_o 13._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o hâ—reby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n now_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o argue_v whoever_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n must_v know_v his_o guide_n that_o lead_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o whoever_o purge_v himself_o and_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o so_o do_v but_o he_o that_o do_v walk_v so_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v express_v scripture_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a may_v know_v he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a ephes._n 1.4_o now_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8.33_o he_o that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o call_v may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v thereunto_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v now_o crispe_n 2._o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o which_o common_o go_v for_o mark_n and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n hypocrite_n be_v either_o find_v in_o no_o man_n in_o their_o perfection_n or_o they_o be_v such_o mark_n as_o agree_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a mark_n just_a as_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o difference_n between_o just_a and_o unjust_a man_n because_o both_o have_v a_o like_a portion_n and_o share_n in_o sun_n and_o rain_n now_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v unperfect_a capable_a of_o accession_n and_o so_o taint_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n it_o can_v give_v assurance_n which_o libertine_n do_v not_o all_o hold_n the_o other_o be_v the_o say_n of_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v such_o shift_n wile_n circuit_n and_o lurk_a place_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o infallible_a judgement_n with_o any_o divine_a certainty_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o spiritual_a state_n but_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o darkness_n so_o much_o night_n and_o blindness_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o in_o admit_v of_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v the_o broad-seale_a of_o heaven_n we_o may_v no_o less_o be_v deceive_v than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n that_o result_v from_o our_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o like_a darkness_n and_o no_o less_o delusion_n from_o the_o white_a spirit_n the_o day-light-ghost_n and_o angel_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o dumb_a and_o scripturelesse_a inspiration_n then_o in_o black_a spirit_n but_o sure_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n sleep_v justification_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o night-dreame_n we_o be_v lead_v with_o fancy_n as_o frantic_a man_n be_v shall_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o attest_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o sincere_a desire_n and_o unfeigned_a intention_n though_o mix_v with_o great_a weakness_n bring_v before_o god_n their_o integrity_n and_o their_o rejoice_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n peter_n john_n james_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o david_n who_o desire_v god_n may_v try_v he_o job_n ezekiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o to_o god_n their_o conjecture_n fancy_n and_o such_o moth-eaten_a and_o rot_a sign_n of_o their_o justification_n as_o crispe_v and_o other_o say_v may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o pharisees_n in_o papist_n hypocrite_n and_o bloody_a oppressor_n carnal_a jew_n follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n publican_n heathen_a harlot_n all_o the_o wicked_a sect_n for_o crispe_n say_v all_o these_o have_v your_o mark_n etc._n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n zeal_n for_o god_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n zechariah_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luk._n 1.6_o be_v this_o such_o a_o righteousness_n attest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n a_o persecuter_n in_o heathen_n in_o pharisee_n in_o carnal_a jew_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o 2._o all_o our_o act_n of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o act_n no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o justification_n to_o my_o soul_n except_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n yea_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o but_o when_o i_o find_v they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n they_o add_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o certitude_n that_o they_o argue_v i_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n and_o this_o reason_n do_v conclude_v its_o unlawful_a to_o seek_v any_o ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o sanctification_n except_o we_o will_v with_o papist_n argue_v in_o a_o circle_n thus_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o work_n be_v sign_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o faith_n and_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o justification_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a by_o your_o work_n but_o this_o be_v not_o
we_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v yet_o we_o be_v less_o in_o praise_n when_o we_o be_v hear_v and_o our_o desire_n fulfil_v and_o in_o submission_n praise_v when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v than_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o praise_v because_o necessity_n and_o strait_n can_v more_o easy_o obtain_v of_o we_o to_o pray_v and_o set_v on_o move_v the_o wheel_n of_o our_o affection_n than_o grace_n can_v keep_v our_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o heat_n of_o motion_n or_o limit_n and_o border_v our_o natural_a affection_n in_o praise_v when_o they_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n david_n psal._n 22._o psal._n 69._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n till_o my_o throat_n be_v dry_a in_o ask_v but_o where_o do_v he_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o praise_v night_n and_o day_n till_o my_o throat_n be_v pain_v in_o praise_v and_o my_o heart_n and_o eye_n be_v waste_v and_o spend_v in_o submissive_a wait_v for_o thou_o and_o praise_v for_o not_o hear_v i_o in_o some_o thing_n 6._o god_n be_v equal_o gracious_a to_o his_o own_o in_o not_o hear_v and_o grant_v as_o in_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n 7._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o prime_a heir_n christ_n be_v keep_v knock_v at_o his_o father_n door_n 8._o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o gracious_a issue_n though_o the_o dross_n of_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o 9_o as_o praise_n have_v no_o issue_n but_o to_o give_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o so_o prayer_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o god_n though_o nothing_o return_v in_o our_o bosom_n that_o god_n may_v be_v extol_v christ_n know_v deliverance_n from_o this_o hour_n can_v be_v grant_v yet_o he_o pray_v 10_o faith_n be_v require_v no_o less_o to_o believe_v the_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n mind_v we_o in_o not_o hear_v we_o than_o the_o good_a he_o intend_v in_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n no_o condition_n of_o providence_n can_v fall_v wrong_a to_o faith_n which_o can_v fly_v with_o any_o wing_n and_o sail_v with_o every_o wind_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n christ_n bottome_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n father_n save_v i_o so_o joh._n 17._o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o father_n glorify_v i_o six_o time_n in_o that_o prayer_n hâ—â—_n use_v this_o stile_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 26._o o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup._n his_o father_n be_v great_a in_o his_o esteem_n none_o like_o his_o father_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o christ_n to_o persuade_v a_o hear_n and_o a_o deliverance_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v he_o have_v no_o end_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 5.30_o 2._o love_n be_v a_o sweet_a ingredient_n in_o prayer_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o christ_n love-prayer_n chap._n 17_o use_v it_o more_o frequent_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n 3._o propriety_n interest_n and_o covenant-relation_n be_v a_o sweet_a bottom_n and_o a_o strong_a ground_n for_o prayer_n so_o in_o pray_v have_v christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o psal._n 5.2_o harken_v unto_o my_o voice_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n 2_o king_n 19.19_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o save_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n ezra_n bottome_v his_o prayer_n on_o this_o chap._n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v and_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o noâ—_n judge_v they_o use_v in_o prayer_n consider_v what_o claim_n and_o interest_n you_o have_v to_o god_n if_o you_o be_v a_o son_n and_o he_o a_o father_n bastard_n can_v pray_v stranger_n without_o the_o covenant_n pray_v and_o heathen_a have_v no_o right_a to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n may_v petition_n god_n as_o a_o subdue_a people_n do_v their_o conqueror_n or_o as_o raven_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o food_n and_o as_o some_o howl_n upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n hos._n 7.14_o but_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o pray_v aright_o to_o god_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o gracious_a ingredient_n in_o the_o action_n but_o also_o a_o new_a state_n of_o adoption_n and_o filiation_n many_o speak_v word_n to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v many_o tell_v over_o their_o sin_n who_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n many_o speak_v good_a of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o praise_n god_n many_o sigh_n and_o groan_v in_o pray_v and_o have_v no_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o sinful_a condition_n tree_n grow_v together_o make_v not_o always_o a_o wood_n ah_o our_o prayer_n god_n know_v be_v often_o out_o of_o their_o right_a wit_n many_o cry_v father_n to_o god_n but_o lie_v for_o they_o be_v not_o son_n and_o their_o word_n be_v equivocation_n thousand_o claim_v father-ship_n in_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sonship_n nor_o fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la no_o ground_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o new_a nature_n be_v that_o only_o best_a bottom_n of_o pray_v that_o take_v it_o off_o from_o be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o creature_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o son_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o to_o his_o father_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o son_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n christ_n have_v no_o mean_n of_o refuge_n safe_a and_o sure_a in_o his_o trouble_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v than_o prayer_n christ_n have_v never_o a_o great_a business_n in_o hand_n prayer_n than_o now_o he_o be_v to_o transact_v with_o god_n and_o divine_a justice_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o weighty_a bargain_n of_o pay_v a_o ransom_n of_o dear_a and_o pretious_a blood_n to_o open_v the_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o devil_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o hell_n to_o subdue_v devil_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o redeem_v his_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a elect_a and_o he_o must_v use_v prayer_n in_o all_o this_o great_a work_n the_o great_a work_n have_v be_v thus_o effectuate_v for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n moses_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v do_v hezechiah_n obtain_v 15._o year_n lease_n of_o his_o house_n of_o clay_n from_o jehovah_n his_o landlord_n and_o how_o 2_o king_n 20.2_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v jonah_n break_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n by_o prayer_n jeremiah_n have_v many_o against_o he_o chap._n 20.12_o unto_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v open_v my_o cause_n daniel_n in_o his_o captivity_n ezra_n when_o the_o people_n be_v under_o wrath_n ester_n and_o her_o maid_n when_o the_o church_n destruction_n be_v warp_a and_o in_o weave_v by_o prayer_n loose_v the_o captive_a band_n and_o break_v death_n jaw_n so_o low_a a_o man_n as_o job_n chap._n 7.20_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o o_o preserver_n of_o man_n david_n look_v back_o to_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 34.6_o and_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v psal._n 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v to_o elias_n this_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v heaven_n the_o last_o great_a work_n the_o perfect_a of_o mystical_a christ_n the_o judgeing_a of_o the_o world_n the_o put_v crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o king_n must_v have_v prayer_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o put_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o crown_n on_o christ_n head_n be_v by_o prayer_n his_o sword_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n stand_v and_o prosper_v by_o this_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v 2._o though_o christ_n knâ—w_v of_o his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o prayer_n christ_n have_v son_n right_a to_o heaven_n yet_o he_o will_v take_v a_o new_a gift_n of_o heaven_n by_o prayer-right_a christ_n make_v prayer_n his_o new_a charter_n joh._n 17.5_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o
for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o natural_a and_o conditional_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o live_v though_o his_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n command_v he_o to_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o brother_n son_n daughter_n wife_n or_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n deut._n 13.6_o blaspheme_v god_n yea_o if_o father_n or_o mother_n do_v it_o deut._n 33.8_o 9_o yet_o be_v a_o father_n oblige_v to_o stone_n the_o son_n or_o daughter_n the_o son_n be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o levite_n and_o priest_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.8_o that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n ought_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n yet_o ought_v not_o father_n or_o sonâ—e_z to_z lay_z aside_o that_o natural_a desire_n of_o be_v and_o life_n to_o son_n father_n brother_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o five_o command_n do_v require_v especial_o the_o desire_n be_v conditional_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o and_o the_o command_n to_o stone_n the_o blasphemer_n that_o the_o father_n stone_n the_o son_n the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v positive_a and_o though_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n prefer_v his_o lord_n creator_n and_o god_n before_o son_n or_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n desire_v his_o own_o life_n and_o be_v the_o father_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o son_n asser._n 5._o the_o apparent_a opposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o real_a be_v rather_o between_o christ_n sensitive_a and_o his_o sinless_a mere_a natural_a desire_n and_o affection_n and_o his_o reasonable_a will_n than_o his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fight_n or_o jar_a between_o the_o conditional_a desire_n of_o christ_n subject_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n decreâ—_n and_o the_o resolute_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a do_v require_v a_o conformity_n between_o all_o the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o absolute_a conformity_n between_o all_o our_o inclination_n and_o every_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n submit_v his_o natural_a hunger_n or_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o god_n law_n and_o eat_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a jar_a between_o his_o will_n and_o god_n positive_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o become_v we_o as_o christ_n example_n go_v before_o we_o will_n to_o submit_v in_o the_o hard_a and_o most_o bloody_a providence_n to_o the_o straight_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 1._o christ_n prâ—â—esseth_v he_o have_v no_o will_n divide_v from_o god_n will_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o glory_n his_o heaven_n his_o life_n his_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o a_o high_a vision_n love_n presence_n feel_v of_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v carve_v and_o cut_v and_o dispose_v of_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o think_v good_a 2._o all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o we_o in_o who_o dwell_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v against_o a_o sad_a providence_n which_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o do_v and_o then_o give_v some_o rule_n for_o direction_n obj._n 1_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o rough_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o people_n mysterious_a that_o they_o drink_v wormwood_n and_o gall_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o tear_n only_o ans._n providence_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n let_v the_o way_n be_v shame_n the_o crown_n be_v glory_n and_o the_o present_a condition_n be_v hell_n the_o end_n be_v heaven_n providence_n be_v a_o hand-writing_n of_o mercy_n though_o we_o can_v ever_o read_v it_o more_o than_o belshazzar_n can_v read_v his_o bill_n of_o justice_n we_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n but_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o live_n or_o a_o dead_a birth_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o or_o whether_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v base_a and_o poor_a or_o honourable_a and_o renown_a ere_o he_o die_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o burn_a and_o destroy_v church_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o phoenix_n a_o king_n daughter_n a_o princess_n that_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n a_o zion_n that_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n yea_o jacob_n seed_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o water_n his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exalt_v god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n num._n 24.7_o 8._o christ_n brew_v the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o drink_n of_o gall_n wormwood_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o head_n be_v gold_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n can_v without_o great_a incongruity_n be_v base_a clay_n providence_n obj._n 2._o but_o all_o go_v wrong_n confusion_n and_o vastation_n lie_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n to_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o give_v law_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o unconstant_a thing_n imaginable_a the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o order_n they_o and_o rule_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n a_o brittle_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o unnatural_a confusion_n a_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n nothing_o can_v be_v out_o of_o order_n hell_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o lay_v waste_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v all_o orderly_a mean_n rank_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o army_n can_v reel_v nor_o spill_v their_o march_n when_o he_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wife_n decree_n the_o confusion_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n but_o judgement_n law_n and_o order_n there_o be_v though_o not_o visible_a to_o we_o who_o can_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o invisible_a and_o high_a throne_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o power_n it_o may_v be_v he_o sit_v not_o always_o on_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n obj._n 3_o but_o what_o a_o providence_n be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n be_v fat_a providence_n and_o shine_v and_o prosper_v and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n be_v plague_v every_o day_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n answ·_fw-la 1._o offend_v not_o against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o as_o good_a to_o sow_v wheat_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v mournful_o before_o he_o you_o see_v their_o work_n but_o not_o their_o wage_n 2._o it_o be_v painful_a to_o trace_v providence_n in_o all_o its_o way_n circuit_n boutgate_n line_n turn_n but_o 3._o sure_o in_o the_o end_n god_n turn_v the_o table_n â—he_n make_v all_o odds_o equal_a the_o empty_a bucket_n go_v down_o the_o full_a come_v up_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o wicked_a in_o a_o chair_n of_o gold_n but_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n and_o roll_a stone_n above_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o pit_n ten_o hundred_o fathom_n deep_a this_o be_v a_o jog_v and_o slippery_a condition_n 5._o they_o slip_v away_o to_o eternity_n and_o to_o hell_n in_o a_o moment_n 6._o their_o happiness_n be_v a_o golden_a dream_n psal._n 73.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n obj._n mean_v fail_v man_n chanâ—e_v creature_n be_v weak_a answ._n so_o long_o as_o christ_n change_v not_o live_v and_o your_o head_n live_v and_o stir_v the_o helm_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o must_v be_v well_o if_o all_o life_n all_o health_n and_o so_o much_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o head_n how_o can_v the_o heart_n ache_v or_o quake_v except_o it_o first_o create_v and_o then_o fancy_v fear_n and_o do_v not_o real_o suffer_v obj._n 5._o our_o kingdom_n strength_n be_v go_v we_o can_v subsist_v ans._n col._n 1.17_o 18._o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n subsist_v providence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n budeâ—s_v the_o boldness_n and_o fortitude_n beza_n the_o firm_a and_o constant_a expectation_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabian_a the_o confident_a
opposition_n to_o another_o know_a false_a god_n though_o all_o may_v oppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o a_o whorish_a heart_n that_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n jer._n 3.1_o and_o heaven_n and_o save_a grace_n stand_v on_o a_o indivisible_a point_n like_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o one_o add_v one_o remove_v vary_v the_o nature_n no_o man_n be_v half_a in_o heaven_n half_a in_o hell_n almost_o a_o christian_n be_v no_o christian._n when_o adam_n fall_v from_o one_o god_n he_o fall_v upon_o many_o invention_n not_o upon_o one_o only_a eccles._n 7.29_o our_o wander_a be_v infinite_a and_o have_v no_o home_n either_o god_n be_v a_o thunder_n or_o then_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n consid._n 5._o man_n think_v the_o supernatural_a way_n of_o god_n a_o thunder_n in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o most_o natural_a work_n word_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o spirit_n either_o natural_a joy_n or_o melancholy_n natural_o follow_v the_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o put_v a_o right_a sense_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o word_n we_o be_v no_o less_o heterodox_n in_o misinterpreting_a the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n then_o in_o put_v false_a and_o unsound_a sense_n on_o his_o word_n emrods_z plague_v the_o philistine_n they_o doubt_v if_o chance_n or_o if_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v thus_o plague_v they_o moses_n work_v miracle_n the_o magician_n work_v miracle_n and_o the_o egyptian_n doubt_v whether_o their_o false_a god_n or_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n when_o god_n and_o nature_n both_o work_n natural_a man_n or_o saint_n as_o natural_a betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o near_a god_n as_o sickness_n come_v the_o natural_a man_n say_v neglect_v of_o the_o body_n health_n the_o moon_n humour_n the_o air_n cold_a weather_n do_v it_o but_o he_o look_v not_o to_o god_n and_o the_o believer_n guilty_a of_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o command_n in_o neglect_v 2._o cause_n and_o in_o needless_a hurt_v the_o body_n see_v not_o this_o but_o father_n all_o upon_o god_n only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a dispensation_n and_o consider_v only_a dispensation_n in_o god_n not_o sin_n in_o himself_o 2._o mercy_n grow_v invisible_o and_o we_o see_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sleep_v at_o mercy_n offer_v when_o christ_n knock_v in_o love_n we_o be_v in_o bed_n cant._n 5._o 3._o judgement_n speak_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o lord_n fatten_v some_o slaughter-oxen_n for_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v on_o some_o man_n face_n even_o the_o second_o death_n on_o their_o person_n but_o they_o see_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n part_n micha_n 6.9_o there_o be_v a_o orthodox_n wisdom_n and_o will_n will_n as_o there_o be_v a_o orthodox_n faith_n will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n can_v frame_v syllogism_n every_o unrenewed_a man_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o will_n 2_o pet._n 3._o some_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a some_o jer._n 9_o through_o deceit_n refuse_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n whereas_o lust_n put_v out_o reason_n and_o take_v the_o chair_n lust_n have_v stout_a logic_n against_o christ_n a_o fleshly_a mind_n vain_o puff_v up_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o bastard_n wit_n out-reasoning_a all_o the_o gospel_n o_o but_o grace_n be_v quick-eyed_a sharp_a and_o a_o witty_a thing_n to_o see_v god_n veil_v in_o under_o the_o curtain_n of_o flesh_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o heaven_n through_o word_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o child_n of_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n consid._n 6._o what_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v division_n about_o christ._n mind_n some_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n a_o thunder_n other_o a_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o disputable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n math._n 16.13_o 14._o there_o be_v five_o religion_n and_o sundry_a opinion_n touch_v christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v many_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o right_a way_n only_o and_o ten_o false_a joh._n 7.40_o many_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n vers._n 41_o other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n other_o no_o shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o luke_o 2.34_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o among_o christ_n suffering_n this_o be_v one_o hebr._n 12.3_o he_o sustain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n of_o sinner_n math._n 24._o many_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v there_o be_v but_o one_o heaven_n and_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o way_n to_o hell_n one_o from_o one_o point_n to_o another_o you_o can_v draw_v but_o one_o straight_a line_n but_o you_o may_v draw_v tennâ—_n thousand_o crooked_a and_o circular_a line_n the_o truth_n be_v one_o and_o very_o narrow_a the_o lie_n be_v broad_a and_o very_a fertile_a and_o broodie_a error_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o find_v wisdom_n to_o hit_v upon_o christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o eternal_o there_o be_v some_o dicet_n and_o cousener_n ephes._n 4.14_o that_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o they_o cast_v the_o dice_n for_o heaven_n and_o can_v cast_v you_o up_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o dice_n either_o one_o or_o seven_o do_v you_o then_o resign_v yourselves_o in_o this_o wood_n of_o false_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n many_o now_o teach_v there_o be_v some_o few_o fundamental_o believe_v they_o and_o live_v well_o and_o you_o be_v save_v and_o many_o false_a teacher_n that_o turn_v the_o gospel_n upside_o down_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n though_o the_o head_n be_v where_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v and_o for_o error_n we_o wrong_v not_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v nothing_o against_o fundamental_o shall_v a_o man_n remove_v the_o roof_n of_o your_o house_n cut_v down_o the_o timber_n of_o it_o and_o pick_v out_o all_o the_o fair_a stone_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o say_v friend_n i_o wrong_v not_o your_o house_n see_v the_o foundation_n stone_n be_v safe_a and_o the_o four_o corner_n stone_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o house_n can_v fence_v off_o neither_o wind_n nor_o rain_n will_v not_o this_o man_n both_o mock_v you_o and_o wrong_v you_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o foundation_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o build_v on_o it_o hay_n and_o stubble_n 1_o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v some_o few_o fundamental_o though_o he_o hold_v and_o spread_v lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o no_o hazard_n of_o damnation_n or_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o add_v to_o the_o foundation_n hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o to_o daub_v dirt_n upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o place_n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o else_o where_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n these_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o conceive_v there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o voice_n than_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o a_o thunder_n be_v they_o think_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o christ_n keep_v correspondence_n with_o heaven_n and_o angel_n angel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o high_a estimation_n among_o man_n always_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v more_o of_o heaven_n in_o angel_n and_o more_o of_o god_n then_o in_o any_o of_o their_o fellow-creature_n right_o sinful_a man_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a country_n than_o the_o earth_n john_n the_o apostle_n do_v overvalue_v a_o angel_n revel_v 19_o revel_v 21._o and_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v he_o 2._o angel_n elect_v and_o choose_v never_o lose_v their_o birthright_n of_o creation_n as_o man_n and_o devil_n have_v do_v they_o be_v create_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o rose_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v more_o sweetness_n of_o beauty_n and_o smell_n before_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n make_v they_o vanity-sick_a ro._n 8.20_o but_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o robe_n of_o innocency_n their_o cloth_n of_o gold_n above_o five_o thousand_o year_n without_o one_o spark_n of_o dirt_n or_o change_v of_o colour_n for_o they_o never_o sin_v innocence_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n have_v much_o of_o god_n adam_n as_o many_o think_v keep_v not_o his_o garment_n clean_o
ezech._n â—7_n 11_o our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o lose_v world_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o judge_v world_n john_n 3.19_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n the_o world_n be_v the_o damn_a be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o creation_n which_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n and_o withal_o shall_v give_v the_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v the_o black_a company_n that_o lie_v in_o sin_n all_o of_o they_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o he_o john_n 15.18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v say_v christ_n that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o 2._o they_o be_v a_o number_n uncapable_a of_o grace_n or_o reconciliation_n grace_n which_o be_v terrible_a and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o sanctification_n the_o comforter_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o send_v be_v joh._n 14.17_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n on_o christ_n contrary_a side_n that_o he_o overcom_v and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n chrâ—st_v they_o be_v the_o only_a troubler_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o dirty_a and_o defile_v thing_n pure_a religion_n say_v james_n 1.27_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n 〈…〉_z revel_v 3.4_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o few_o name_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n but_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sooty_a pest-house_n there_o be_v drop_n of_o sutt_n that_o defile_v man_n in_o it_o 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o worse_o character_n then_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n luke_n 16.8_o world_n you_o know_v the_o hebraisme_n child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o disobedience_n as_o the_o son_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o he_o child_n of_o pride_n of_o wrath_n much_o addict_v and_o far_o under_o the_o power_n of_o wrath_n and_o pride_n so_o the_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v call_v job_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n then_o a_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o world_n breed_n oppose_v to_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o stranger_n be_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n psal._n 119.19_o psal._n 39.12_o hebr._n 11.13_o and_o contrary_a to_o a_o child_n of_o light_n who_o have_v the_o pilgrim_n sigh_v ordinary_o night_n and_o day_n sigh_n oh_o if_o i_o be_v in_o my_o own_o country_n wrong_v he_o not_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v a_o mighty_a princess_n and_o a_o king_n daughter_n rev._n 21.10_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n father_n mother_n seed_n principle_n and_o all_o be_v from_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o genius_n the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o and_o be_v all_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n such_o a_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n nor_o can_v he_o smell_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o lillâ—y_n of_o the_o valley_n nor_o know_v he_o the_o king_n banquet_v house_n nor_o the_o absence_n or_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o man_n portion_n be_v in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17.14_o within_o the_o four_o angle_n of_o this_o clay-globe_n this_o world_n the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n judge_v be_v this_o world_n a_o thing_n that_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n come_v and_o may_v be_v point_v with_o the_o finger_n 1._o it_o be_v near_o our_o sense_n therefore_o call_v gal._n 1.4_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v on_o the_o stage_n so_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o dâ—mas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n that_o be_v upon_o its_o present_a now._n the_o world_n that_o be_v on_o its_o post_n world_n and_o now_o in_o its_o flux_n motion_n and_o tendency_n to_o corruption_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v this_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o eternity_n and_o to_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o which_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o lay_v up_o a_o sure_a foundation_n luke_n 20.34_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n vers._n 35._o but_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n vers._n 36._o neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o world_n this_o put_v a_o great_a note_n of_o excellency_n on_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o this_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o single_a one_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v point_v with_o our_o finger_n sense_n satan_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n show_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n or_o opinion_n of_o they_o matth._n 4.8_o and_o it_o be_v luke_n 4.5_o all_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v he_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n in_o a_o point_n of_o time_n the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v come_v under_o your_o sense_n you_o can_v point_v out_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v such_o various_a treasure_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o infinite_a lord_n jesus_n so_o many_o dwell_a place_n in_o our_o father_n house_n that_o you_o can_v number_v then_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o come_v within_o tale_n and_o reckon_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o structure_n and_o dwelling_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v the_o settle_a home_n of_o reprobate_a man_n use_v it_o be_v good_a if_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n the_o figure_n and_o paintrie_a of_o this_o house_n of_o lose_a man_n 1_o cor._n 7.30_o be_v in_o a_o transe_n and_o pass_v away_o ah_o be_v you_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n your_o condition_n be_v woeful_a the_o world_n swear_v and_o so_o do_v you_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o time_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v you_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a in_o their_o apparel_n the_o world_n cozen_v lie_n whore_n and_o so_o do_v you_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o so_o do_v you_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v you_o oh_o if_o you_o will_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o new_a world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1._o the_o in-dweller_n be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o their_o mother_n a_o prince_n daughter_n 2._o the_o low_a piece_n of_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o that_o other_o world_n the_o heaven_n we_o see_v be_v curious_a work_n any_o one_o pearl_n or_o candle_n of_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o star_n be_v worth_a the_o whole_a earth_n set_v aside_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v precious_a stone_n revel_v 21._o etc._n etc._n what_o fool_n be_v we_o who_o kill_v every_o one_o another_o for_o piece_n and_o bit_n of_o the_o lord_n low_a footstool_n for_o the_o earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n be_v but_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n how_o do_v christ_n condemn_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o his_o death_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o legal_o in_o that_o his_o offering_n of_o a_o
of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n not_o from_o any_o mystinesse_n or_o intrinsical_v darkness_n of_o the_o object_n have_v cast_v a_o cover_n over_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v clear_o to_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n nor_o can_v humane_a society_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n subsist_v if_o but_o the_o father_n can_v read_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o have_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a heart_n any_o immediate_a princedom_n over_o free_a will_n nor_o will_v i_o say_v satan_n be_v the_o author_n yea_o or_o the_o immediate_a tempter_n to_o all_o sin_n many_o sinful_a thought_n and_o wicked_a act_n be_v transact_v in_o this_o dark_a chamber_n of_o presence_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o which_o satan_n can_v have_v no_o personal_a access_n neither_o with_o his_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o his_o hand_n of_o power_n to_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o they_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o privy_a garden_n weed_n grow_v there_o without_o satan_n immediate_a industry_n he_o may_v knock_v or_o cast_v fire-ball_n over_o the_o wall_n or_o in_o at_o the_o window_n or_o send_v letter_n and_o message_n in_o but_o he_o can_v immediate_o talk_v with_o the_o heart_n or_o act_v immediate_o on_o the_o will_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o virgin-love_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n he_o can_v ravish_v it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o make_v the_o bargain_n in_o sin_v with_o all_o keep_n keep_v the_o heart_n we_o make_v away_o the_o create_a dominion_n over_o freewill_n that_o god_n give_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n 3._o satan_n have_v a_o princedom_n in_o 1._o knowledge_n natural_a 2._o in_o acquire_v knowledge_n in_o natural_a acquire_v because_o he_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o light_n a_o lamp_n once_o shine_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o for_o his_o sin_n smoke_v and_o glympse_v in_o hell_n the_o natural_a intellectual_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v deprave_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o he_o can_v remain_v a_o spirit_n if_o that_o candle_n be_v extinct_a by_o which_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o the_o acquire_v knowledge_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a he_o be_v a_o advance_v student_n and_o still_o learn_v now_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v other_o become_v more_o learned_a himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a mintmaster_n and_o coyner_n of_o knowledge_n in_o magician_n wiseman_n soothsayer_n sorcerer_n be_v a_o careful_a reader_n in_o turn_v over_o the_o page_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n but_o still_o satan_n study_v man_n better_a than_o man_n do_v himself_o he_o know_v nature_n in_o general_a may_v sin_v and_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n must_v sin_v he_o observe_v second_o inclination_n of_o humour_n complexion_n temper_n of_o body_n disposition_n ere_o he_o tempt_v as_o no_o seaman_n sail_n till_o he_o know_v how_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o he_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o experience_n which_o he_o say_v luk._n 4.34_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n man_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o particular_a princedom_n of_o power_n legal_o over_o mankind_n till_o christ_n set_v they_o at_o liberty_n as_o the_o executioner_n have_v over_o the_o condemn_a man_n from_o the_o judge_n heb._n 2.14_o christ_n take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n vers._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n satan_n from_o man_n sin_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o conquer_a princedom_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o free_a joh._n 8.36_o and_o this_o princedom_n he_o keep_v over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n as_o their_o father_n joh._n 8.44_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v judgement_n that_o satan_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v king_n because_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v together_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25._o for_o communion_n in_o pain_n make_v not_o satan_n to_o have_v no_o angel_n under_o he_o or_o damn_a man_n who_o he_o torment_v quest._n but_o how_o keep_v satan_n still_o power_n over_o job_n peter_n to_o winnow_v they_o and_o afflict_v they_o in_o this_o life_n if_o christ_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o princedom_n death_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v mere_a service_n for_o the_o try_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o mortify_v of_o their_o lust_n not_o dominion_n not_o any_o legal_a power_n such_o as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n who_o he_o keep_v captive_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o in_o relation_n to_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n of_o permission_n as_o a_o nobleman_n forfeit_v for_o treason_n and_o keep_v some_o year_n in_o prison_n before_o he_o die_v have_v the_o life-rent_a of_o his_o own_o land_n for_o his_o necessity_n not_o by_o heritage_n as_o before_o but_o by_o a_o grant_n or_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n so_o have_v satan_n not_o by_o grace_n to_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o grant_n of_o mere_a permission_n as_o it_o be_v his_o life-rent_a to_o tempt_v winnow_v and_o try_v the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o full_a doom_n in_o hell_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o spoil_v satan_n and_o dissolve_v his_o work_n the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v heritage_n to_o satan_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n give_v he_o a_o sort_n of_o right_n over_o sinner_n not_o make_v free_a in_o christ._n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n because_o satan_n sin_v in_o tempt_v any_o to_o sin_n yet_o the_o temptation_n as_o it_o fall_v passive_o on_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o saint_n a_o act_n of_o spotless_a and_o holy_a dispensation_n for_o most_o just_a reason_n know_v to_o god_n 2._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o regard_n of_o magnificence_n call_v a_o prince_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n a_o god_n other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o royal_a army_n under_o he_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a host_n revel_v 12.9_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o vers._n 7._o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o michael_n and_o he_o have_v legion_n garison_v in_o one_o poor_a man_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o field_n above_o these_o five_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o huge_a and_o mighty_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n here_o be_v great_a person_n in_o eminent_a place_n and_o they_o can_v lead_v army_n against_o we_o and_o have_v in_o every_o single_a soldier_n a_o strong_a garrison_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o strong_a fort-royall_a a_o tower_n of_o imagination_n which_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o a_o strong_a king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o can_v be_v his_o captive_n lowness_n but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o a_o despicable_a and_o poor_a enemy_n to_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v not_o good_a warre-wisdome_n to_o despise_v a_o mean_a enemy_n far_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o sleep_v but_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a when_o the_o peer_n of_o hell_n tempt_v and_o prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o high_a place_n who_o have_v the_o vantage_n of_o the_o mount_n above_o we_o be_v against_o we_o 3._o satan_n princedom_n be_v especial_o see_v in_o tempt_v to_o sin_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o clear_v i_o shall_v short_o show_v what_o a_o temptation_n in_o general_n be_v 2._o open_v satan_n power_n in_o tempt_v to_o tempt_v be_v to_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o any_o to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o they_o 4â—_n therefore_o the_o near_a end_n of_o tempt_v be_v knowledge_n now_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o bring_v out_o this_o knowledge_n render_v the_o temptation_n good_a or_o ill_n for_o god_n tempt_v and_o satan_n tempt_v so_o temptation_n be_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o sense_n reason_n inclination_n affection_n by_o which_o any_o be_v or_o may_v be_v move_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o good_a towards_o that_o
conscience_n yea_o too_o many_o go_v on_o against_o supernatural_a illumination_n and_o we_o will_v but_o leap_v the_o damn_a devil_n unhappy_a leap_n we_o know_v not_o that_o victory_n over_o one_o grain_n weight_n of_o light_n leave_v behind_o it_o pound_n weight_n of_o disposition_n and_o bentnesse_n to_o far_o provoke_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o dare_a boldness_n to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o sin_n turn_v quick_o in_o the_o very_a sin_n as_o near_o in_o kin_n to_o the_o devol_n sin_n as_o can_v be_v and_o render_v its_o devilish_a stonpe_a and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o light_n of_o a_o shine_a command_n as_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v who_o receive_v god_n command_v with_o wing_n and_o flee_v upon_o obedience_n as_o minister_a spirit_n use_v 4._o hearden_n not_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o evil_a 4._o that_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o devil_n also_o obduration_n man_n render_v themselves_o devil_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o open_a hell_n and_o go_v in_o and_o lay_v the_o devil_n chain_n and_o fetter_n on_o their_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n when_o they_o resolute_o and_o deliberate_o resist_v god_n and_o god_n in_o a_o deep_a judgement_n in_o they_o bind_v they_o and_o they_o cry_v not_o he_o be_v deserve_o a_o captive_a who_o twist_v his_o own_o coard_n and_o chain_n about_o himself_o selfe-induration_a be_v a_o selfe-hell_n and_o a_o selfe-bondage_n how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v loose_a watch_n over_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o go_v on_o against_o god_n for_o he_o 1._o needs_o do_v no_o more_o but_o lose_v a_o army_n and_o a_o strong_a arm_a garrison_n of_o sinful_a thought_n as_o so_o many_o spirit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v within_o the_o town_n already_o and_o they_o can_v destroy_v we_o 2._o the_o devil_n be_v near_o by_o to_o put_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o wickedness_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o outwork_n the_o humour_n fancy_n disposition_n the_o spy_n and_o post_n that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v need_v to_o lay_v the_o band_n of_o a_o covenant_n on_o the_o eye_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o fort_n and_o sconce_n without_o the_o wall_n we_o be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n use_v 5._o from_o satan_n power_n and_o opposition_n against_o we_o we_o want_v not_o both_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o watch_v 5._o for_o 1._o satan_n be_v a_o great_a party_n fight_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n ephes._n 2._o and_o 2._o a_o prince_n above_o we_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n 3._o he_o have_v large_a territory_n the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a prince_n he_o be_v prince_n of_o king_n many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o principality_n 5._o not_o that_o only_a but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a army_n principality_n power_n ruler_n potentate_n we_o have_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o fight_v against_o 6._o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o enemy_n be_v and_o the_o more_o subtle_a to_o come_v in_o at_o close_a iron_n gate_n and_o through_o strong_a wall_n the_o more_o dangerous_a satan_n for_o all_o your_o key_n and_o lock_n will_v be_v at_o the_o inner_a door_n of_o the_o heart_n ere_o ever_o you_o know_v of_o it_o you_o watch_v and_o he_o be_v at_o your_o elbow_n and_o covenant_v with_o your_o watch_n on_o the_o wall_n to_o corrupt_v they_o 7._o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v strong_a if_o he_o be_v wicked_a so_o much_o the_o worse_o now_o ephes._n 6.12_o we_o fight_v against_o wickedness_n itself_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o more_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n be_v he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o fire_n and_o destroy_v 8._o the_o more_o active_a the_o worse_a be_v the_o enemy_n satan_n have_v no_o office_n but_o to_o be_v the_o butcherer_n and_o executioner_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v no_o distraction_n to_o withdraw_v he_o he_o may_v attend_v upon_o blood_n and_o soule-murther_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o and_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 9_o he_o have_v friend_n within_o we_o every_o saint_n be_v a_o divide_v party_n 2._o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o money_n civil_a liberty_n law_n house_n land_n nor_o corruptible_a thing_n yet_o we_o run_v and_o strive_v for_o penny_n and_o pound_n but_o here_o peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9.25_o the_o lord_n glory_n be_v the_o garland_n at_o the_o stake_n 3._o we_o have_v noble_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n the_o glorious_a angel_n be_v behold_v we_o 4._o the_o battle_n will_v not_o last_v for_o century_n nor_o for_o many_o score_n of_o year_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v quick_o death_n will_v end_v the_o controversy_n 5._o we_o have_v christ_n on_o our_o side_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n have_v promise_v we_o his_o might_n his_o strength_n all_o his_o force_n grace_n wisdom_n power_n his_o angel_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o ill_a angel_n here_o angel_n against_o angel_n god_n engage_v against_o hell_n 6._o we_o fight_v but_o with_o a_o break_a and_o overcom_v devil_n both_o spoil_v coloss._n 2.15_o and_o disarm_v hebr._n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.55.56_o 7._o there_o be_v little_o require_v of_o we_o to_o the_o victory_n but_o a_o strong_a negative_a consent_v not_o render_v not_o treat_v not_o with_o the_o enemy_n though_o he_o fire_n and_o kill_v 8._o the_o loss_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o eternal_a misery_n once_o full_o end_n close_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o be_v everable_a to_o rebel_v or_o make_v head_n against_o your_o conqueror_n but_o once_o a_o slave_n and_o eternal_o a_o slave_n 9_o the_o garland_n be_v fair_a and_o glorious_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n revel_v 2.7_o the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n vers._n 17._o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o morning_n star_n vers._n 26.27.28_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o his_o name_n confess_v before_o christ_n father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n revel_v 3.5_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o on_o he_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n god_n jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n new_a name_n vers._n 12._o and_o he_o sit_v with_o christ_n on_o a_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 21._o 10._o the_o victory_n be_v certain_a and_o we_o by_o promise_n all_o which_o shall_v arm_v we_o with_o sobriety_n a_o drunken_a warrior_n be_v seldom_o victorious_a worldly_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n be_v above_o our_o head_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v and_o pray_v be_v wisdom_n use_v 6._o let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v our_o obligation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o this_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n what_o service_n owe_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v ransom_v we_o from_o such_o a_o enemy_n sure_o we_o be_v his_o debtor_n for_o ever_o the_o captive_n whole_a service_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o his_o ransome-payer_n and_o 1._o we_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n have_v ransom_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n galat._n 1.4_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o prince_n thereof_o it_o be_v base_a to_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o tyrant_n from_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v redeem_v the_o world_n be_v but_o satan_n vassal_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o a_o cruel_a spirit_n christ-god_n be_v a_o spirit_n out-side-service_n can_v please_v he_o when_o corruption_n like_o poison_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v pretty_a clean_a it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a 3._o redemption_n argue_v not_o freedom_n from_o infirmity_n but_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v call_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o redeem_v sin_n desile_v the_o action_n not_o the_o person_n because_o he_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n it_o black_v both_o person_n and_o action_n 4._o we_o can_v serve_v our_o ransome-prayer_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o false_a principle_n or_o natural_a gift_n but_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n 5._o glorify_v god_n by_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n for_o you_o can_v add_v nothing_o
not_o weary_v thou_o with_o incense_n jer._n 2.5_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o micah_n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sinner_n can_v see_v a_o black_a spot_n on_o the_o lord_n fair_a face_n or_o that_o their_o will_n that_o be_v near_a of_o kin_n to_o reason_n than_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o beast_n shall_v be_v averse_a to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o luk._n 19.14_o joh._n 15.24_o and_o especial_o these_o speech_n carry_v allusion_n to_o ps._n 81.11_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n have_v no_o like_n of_o i_o no_o will_n of_o i_o so_o that_o weakness_n simple_o be_v not_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o our_o not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o wilful_a weakness_n or_o rather_o weak-wilfulnesse_n 1._o because_o in_o agent_n that_o can_v work_v christ._n there_o impotency_n or_o lowness_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o horse_n can_v discourse_v as_o a_o man_n be_v because_o his_o nature_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o because_o the_o horse_n will_v not_o but_o because_o he_o can_v discourse_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n cast_v not_o such_o light_n in_o the_o night_n as_o a_o candle_n or_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o baseness_n and_o opacitie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o clay_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o action_n as_o to_o give_v light_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o will_v in_o the_o clay_n which_o intervene_v between_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o no-giving_a light_n in_o the_o night_n but_o man_n hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v not_o only_o because_o they_o can_v for_o beast_n can_v believe_v but_o because_o as_o christ_n say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 5.40_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o christ._n psal._n 81.11_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o luk._n 19.14_o and_o will_n intervene_v between_o the_o impotency_n of_o their_o will_n and_o their_o disobedience_n 2._o because_o that_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n rom._n 1.30_o luk._n 19.14_o joh._n 15.24_o be_v the_o birth_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o will_n and_o come_v from_o will_n as_o will_n and_o not_o only_o from_o will_n as_o weak_a so_o man_n delight_v and_o their_o love_a to_o be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o other_o lover_n beside_o christ_n be_v high_a bend_a act_n of_o the_o will._n which_o argue_v that_o not_o only_a weakness_n but_o wilfulness_n have_v influence_n in_o man_n unbelief_n 3._o the_o lord_n charge_v man_n with_o this_o matth._n 23.37_o i_o will_v you_o will_v not_o 4._o conscience_n take_v it_o on_o its_o will_n and_o father_n disobedience_n on_o the_o will_n 1._o sam._n 8.19_o nay_o but_o we_o shall_v or_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n jer._n 44.16_o the_o people_n avow_v their_o will_n and_o peremptory_a resolution_n be_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o 6._o but_o for_o the_o ground_n draw_v reason_n and_o cause_n on_o christ_n part_n of_o draw_v it_o be_v free_a grace_n and_o only_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o these_o position_n pos._n 1._o as_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n good_a deserve_n work_n or_o hire_v in_o the_o miserable_a sinner_n die_v in_o his_o blood_n dead_a in_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o disobedient_a deceive_v and_o serve_v divers_a lust_n ezech._n 16.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o tit._n 3.3_o 4._o so_o there_o be_v as_o much_o love_n mankindnesse_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v save_v all_o in_o hell_n or_o out_o of_o hell_n i_o speak_v this_o in_o regard_n not_o of_o the_o lord_n intention_n as_o if_o he_o do_v bear_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n a_o good_a will_n purpose_v to_o save_v they_o but_o because_o their_o lie_n and_o flow_v such_o a_o sea_n and_o ocean_n of_o infinite_a love_n about_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o will_v over-save_a and_o out-love_v infinite_a world_n of_o sinner_n so_o all_o can_v come_v and_o draw_v and_o drink_v and_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o overflowing_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a weight_n and_o magnitude_n of_o this_o love_n world_n that_o if_o you_o appoint_v bank_n to_o channel_n or_o march_v to_o bound_v this_o free_a love_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n nor_o the_o redeemer_n the_o redeemer_n pos._n 2._o can_v any_o create_a eye_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n reach_n or_o compass_v the_o thousand_o thousand_o part_n of_o this_o love_n grace_n with_o one_o look_n such_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o admiration_n must_v follow_v thereupon_o as_o shall_v break_v the_o soul_n and_o breast_n of_o this_o creature_n in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n but_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v hide_v infiniteness_n be_v a_o secret_a that_o angel_n or_o man_n never_o do_v never_o shall_v comprehensive_o know_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o love_n see_v in_o heaven_n but_o never_o see_v how_o little_a of_o the_o sea_n do_v our_o natural_a eye_n behold_v only_o the_o superfice_n we_o see_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o skin_n or_o hide_v of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v see_v be_v of_o exceed_a beauty_n no_o eye_n bodily_a can_v see_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o large_a in-field_n in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n if_o the_o infinite_a lump_n of_o the_o boundless_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v at_o once_o what_o a_o heaven_n wonder_n what_o a_o world_n miracle_n will_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o as_o much_o of_o christ_n be_v see_v as_o vessel_n of_o glory_n though_o wide_a enough_o can_v comprehend_v but_o if_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n see_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o according_o as_o they_o see_v and_o know_v do_v praise_v he_o and_o yet_o can_v over-praise_n and_o outsing_v so_o much_o as_o they_o see_v and_o if_o the_o inside_n of_o infiniteness_n of_o love_n free_a grace_n mercy_n majesty_n dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a mystery_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v below_o merit_n even_o in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n and_o saint_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o blush_v at_o the_o imagination_n of_o merit_n for_o a_o infinite_a lovely_a majesty_n see_v and_o not_o praise_v nor_o love_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o equality_n or_o commensuration_n to_o his_o dignity_n and_o worth_n must_v lay_v infinite_a though_o sinless_a debt_n for_o eternity_n on_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o glory_n whether_o home-born_a or_o native_n of_o that_o country_n as_o elect_v angel_n or_o adopt_a stranger_n as_o glorify_v saint_n free_a pos._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o grace_n work_v on_o saint_n be_v gracious_a and_o so_o essential_o free_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o our_o first_o draw_v to_o christ_n when_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n love_v much_o and_o the_o sweet_a burden_n in_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v a_o burden_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o debt_n must_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n but_o the_o debt_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o lie_v from_o eternity_n on_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v a_o lovely_a and_o a_o desirable_a pain_n that_o man_n before_o they_o be_v man_n and_o have_v be_v and_o before_o all_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n the_o engage_v debtor_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o free_a grace_n love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n be_v a_o deep_a thought_n of_o love_n and_o that_o be_v be_v gracious_a be_v before_o actual_a be_v speak_v and_o cry_v much_o love_n and_o it_o be_v the_o flower_n the_o glory_n the_o crown_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o god_n free_a love_n in_o christ_n cast_v forth_o the_o warm_a ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o redeemer_n kind_a heart_n on_o man_n who_o be_v enemy_n darkness_n hater_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n die_v in_o blood_n and_o pollution_n and_o how_o broad_a how_o warm_a and_o how_o rank_o must_v the_o fair_a and_o large_a skirt_n of_o christ_n love_n smell_v of_o admirable_a grace_n when_o they_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o bleed_a the_o loathsome_a the_o black_a and_o unwashen_v sinner_n be_v not_o every_o word_n a_o heaven_n open_v ez._n 16.8_o now_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o behold_v thy_o time_n be_v
the_o other_o the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v because_o god_n simple_o and_o absolute_o may_v choose_v to_o glory_n moses_n peter_n or_o not_o choose_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o here_o be_v liberty_n of_o contradiction_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o have_v once_o choose_v moses_n and_o peter_n to_o glory_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n can_v but_o justify_v they_o and_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n because_o his_o promise_n and_o decree_n do_v remove_v this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n so_o as_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o justify_v and_o glorify_v these_o that_o believe_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o immutable_a nature_n who_o can_v repeal_v what_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v and_o of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o that_o he_o can_v but_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o justify_v and_o save_v the_o ungodly_a that_o believe_v again_o in_o election_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v pure_a free_a grace_n no_o condition_n no_o merit_n no_o faith_n no_o work_n require_v in_o the_o party_n choose_v to_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o justify_v there_o be_v more_o of_o man_n ere_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o must_v hear_v consider_v be_v humble_v know_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o believe_v and_o without_o these_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o liberty_n thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v liberty_n that_o 1._o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n determine_v by_o nature_n to_o one_o kind_a of_o action_n so_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o free_a to_o give_v light_n 2._o that_o the_o principle_n be_v free_a of_o all_o foreign_a force_n the_o malefactor_n go_v not_o free_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o hail_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o deliberation_n reason_n election_n and_o wisdom_n see_v no_o essential_a connexion_n or_o necessary_a or_o natural_a relation_n between_o the_o action_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o if_o these_o three_o be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o some_o respect_n from_o a_o free_a decree_n and_o a_o free_a promise_n though_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n simple_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o liberty_n remove_v i_o well_o remember_v dr._n jackson_n deny_v all_o decree_n in_o god_n that_o set_v the_o almighty_a to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n resemble_v god_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o wisdom_n he_o commend_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n grant_n law_n promise_n be_v fast_o and_o loose_a and_o all_o make_v with_o a_o reserve_n of_o afterwit_n so_o as_o if_o the_o morrow_n illumination_n be_v better_a work_n than_o the_o day_n while_o his_o life_n breathe_v in_o and_o out_o he_o may_v change_v and_o retract_v his_o will_n so_o say_v he_o papa_n nunquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ligat_fw-la manus_fw-la the_o pope_n tie_v all_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o oath_n law_n promise_n but_o that_o lawless_a beast_n be_v tie_v to_o none_o now_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a than_o mountain_n of_o brass_n and_o unchangeable_a and_o that_o his_o promise_n can_v fail_v but_o who_o dare_v say_v when_o he_o execute_v his_o decree_n and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o forfeit_v or_o lose_v one_o inch_n degree_n or_o part_n of_o his_o essential_a liberty_n god_n shall_v then_o be_v less_o free_a to_o create_v the_o world_n then_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o have_v never_o decree_v to_o create_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v create_v it_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n free_a decree_n lavish_v away_o and_o shall_v drink_v up_o and_o waste_v any_o part_n of_o his_o natural_a freedom_n in_o his_o action_n or_o as_o if_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o promise_v shall_v render_v he_o lame_a and_o dismember_v he_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o true_a the_o less_o gracious_a and_o the_o more_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o counsel_n the_o more_o fetter_a and_o chain_v and_o the_o less_o free_a in_o all_o these_o action_n that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n a_o gross_a mis-conception_n and_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v less_o free_a in_o the_o justify_n and_o crown_v the_o believer_n then_o in_o elect_v and_o choose_v he_o both_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v man_n decree_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v rash_a and_o may_v be_v at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o edition_n like_o their_o book_n correct_v by_o a_o newborn_a wit_n or_o because_o they_o aim_v at_o under-board-dealing_a diminsh_fw-mi of_o their_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o almighty_a when_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o promise_n to_o man_n make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o of_o freegrace_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a freedom_n of_o grace_n he_o contract_v the_o debt_n and_o pay_v the_o sum_n for_o so_o the_o freedom_n of_o infinite_a grace_n shall_v ebb_v and_o slow_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o the_o sun_n which_o i_o can_v conceive_v the_o effect_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o grant_v be_v create_v and_o finite_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o god_n answ._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o man_n in_o justification_n and_o glorification_n that_o be_v transient_a act_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n then_o in_o election_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o immanent_a and_o eternal_a act_n and_o so_o i_o grant_v justification_n to_o be_v more_o conditionate_n than_o election_n but_o if_o more_o gracious_a that_o be_v the_o question_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o free_a grace_n indeed_o we_o argue_v against_o the_o arminian_n election_n that_o hang_v upon_o a_o condition_n of_o free-wil_n carve_v such_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o their_o perseverance_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o conclude_v from_o such_o a_o condition_n their_o election_n to_o glory_n can_v be_v of_o free_a grace_n but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o man_n will_n determine_v god_n will_v to_o choose_v this_o man_n to_o glory_n not_o this_o man_n be_v a_o run_a will_n and_o a_o mad_a and_o a_o proud_a will_n that_o will_v sit_v above_o grace_n pos._n 4._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n be_v essential_o in_o god_n and_o in_o we_o by_o participation_n saint_n yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o we_o but_o that_o faith_n hope_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v gift_n not_o grace_n for_o grace_v in_o we_o may_v be_v call_v a_o gift_n in_o that_o it_o be_v free_o give_v we_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o election_n and_o free_a redemption_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a save_a fountaine-grace_n of_o god_n but_o if_o grace_n be_v take_v for_o a_o save_a qualification_n and_o a_o supernatural_a act_n work_n or_o quality_n give_v free_o of_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n upon_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o cause_v we_o free_o believe_v repent_v love_n christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o proper_o though_o antinomian_o hold_v all_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v proper_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o inherent_a in_o a_o believer_n that_o difference_v he_o from_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n say_v they_o 1._o the_o word_n say_v there_o be_v another_o spirit_n in_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n then_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o distinguish_a save_a grace_n in_o they_o 2_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.17_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v abide_v in_o you_o joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n pour_v on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n zach._n 12.10_o on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n esai_n 44.3_o a_o new_a heart_n put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o covenant_v people_n ezech._n 36.26_o fear_v of_o god_n put_v in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o jer._n 31.33_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 3._o there_o be_v grace_n in_o
say_v they_o answer_n posit_n 1._o draw_v be_v relative_a to_o run_v and_o walk_v cant._n 1.4_o now_o this_o be_v rather_o in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.32_o then_o in_o justification_n though_o come_v go_v for_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o approach_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o faith_n pos._n 2._o it_o be_v most_o unsound_a to_o affirm_v that_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v all_o one_o one_o for_o this_o must_v confound_v all_o act_n flow_v from_o justification_n with_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o regeneration_n or_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o justification_n be_v a_o indivisible_a act_n the_o person_n be_v but_o once_o for_o all_o justify_v by_o grace_n but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o continue_a daily_a act_n 2._o justification_n do_v not_o grow_v the_o sinner_n be_v either_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o justify_v or_o not_o free_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o but_o in_o sanctification_n we_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o advance_v in_o sanctification_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n pos._n 3._o to_o repent_v to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o our_o work_n faith_n as_o m._n town_n say_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o and_o then_o by_o faith_n to_o fly_v to_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o 3._o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11.11_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v rom._n 4.19_o 5._o we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o 6._o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5.2_o and_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n we_o neither_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n require_v in_o repentance_n sorrow_n carefulness_n to_o eschew_v sin_n clear_v indignation_n fear_n zeal_n desire_n revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o but_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n require_v this_o as_o a_o ingredient_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o full_a assurance_n nor_o do_v antinomian_o admit_v that_o by_o repentance_n we_o have_v peace_n or_o pardon_v but_o this_o they_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n christ._n a_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o the_o law_n can_v draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n antinomian_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a draw_v and_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o evangelike_a draw_n the_o legal_a draw_v they_o say_v be_v we_o the_o latter_a they_o asser._n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ._n be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v alike_o uneffectual_a and_o fruitless_a to_o draw_v any_o to_o christ._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o hard-hearted_a pharisee_n it_o move_v they_o not_o moses_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o to_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n and_o they_o be_v as_o little_o humble_v sound_n and_o syllable_n of_o ten_o hell_n of_o twenty_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v alike_o fruitless_a and_o we_o grant_v the_o law_n be_v a_o sleepy_a keeper_n of_o a_o captive_a sinner_n he_o may_v either_o steal_v away_o from_o his_o keeper_n or_o if_o he_o be_v awe_v with_o his_o keeper_n he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o any_o spiritual_a internal_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o move_v thereby_o to_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o internal_a manner_n of_o work_v but_o in_o two_o other_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o nature_n be_v refractory_a to_o violence_n conceive_v and_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o curse_v sinner_n therefore_o it_o can_v draw_v no_o man_n to_o christ._n the_o gospel_n again_o contain_v sweet_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o admit_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n lade_v and_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o confer_v on_o they_o a_o free_a impute_a righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o taking-way_n but_o without_o the_o gospel-spirit_n utter_o ineffectual_a 2._o to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n add_v which_o work_v as_o god_n do_v with_o a_o omnipotent_a pull_n and_o this_o spirit_n do_v also_o use_v the_o law_n to_o prepare_v and_o humble_v though_o this_o be_v by_o a_o high_a power_n than_o go_v along_o with_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n asser._n 2._o the_o gospel-love_n of_o christ_n free_v a_o captive_a from_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o curser_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o law_n diverse_o as_o to_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o a_o instructor_n to_o rule_v and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ._n love_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o near_a lord_n law_n the_o mediate_a and_o remote_a lord_n love_n bid_v the_o man_n do_v all_o for_o christ_n the_o law_n now_o of_o itself_o because_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n be_v a_o bitter_a and_o sour_a thing_n but_o now_o the_o law_n be_v dip_v in_o christ_n gospel-love_n and_o be_v sugar_a and_o honey_a and_o evangelize_v with_o free_a grace_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a form_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o draw_v and_o persuade_v and_o all_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n and_o a_o gospel-yoak_n sweet_a and_o easy_a but_o still_o the_o law_n oblige_v justify_v man_n to_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n do_v not_o remove_v this_o authority_n but_o add_v a_o new_a bond_n of_o obligation_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n every_o way_n perfect_a 3._o the_o seek_v of_o life_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n asser._n 3_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n power_n 1._o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v direct_v and_o regulate_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o end_n in_o act_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o a_o secondary_a authority_n to_o punish_v eternal_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o reward_v those_o that_o obey_v these_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o sin_v the_o law_n have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o obey_v the_o law_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o punishment_n in_o the_o latter_a no_o reward_n antinomian_o confound_v these_o two_o mr._n town_n say_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o my_o spirit_n do_v that_o voluntary_o 137._o which_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v and_o force_v unto_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o own_o free_a liberty_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o pale_n and_o ditch_n that_o he_o can_v without_o danger_n go_v out_o of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n both_o charge_v or_o aw_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n worthy_a of_o christ_n except_o we_o will_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o grace_n work_v faith_n and_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o so_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n may_v as_o well_o consist_v as_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o soule-rest_n yea_o and_o delight_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o one_o regenerate_a person_n crisp_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o christ_n die_v free_o out_o of_o extreme_a love_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v out_o of_o a_o command_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n
and_o over-took_a and_o subdue_v o_o love_n prisoner_n praise_n praise_v the_o prince_n of_o love_n sense_n of_o this_o love_n so_o swell_v and_o so_o ascend_v that_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.10_o be_v not_o master_n of_o word_n every_o word_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n if_o you_o come_v to_o his_o person_n nature_n office_n none_o speak_v like_o christ_n none_o breathe_v like_o he_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n all_o the_o perfume_n respect_n all_o the_o tree_n of_o frankincense_n all_o the_o powder_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o assyria_n or_o egypt_n or_o what_o country_n else_o ever_o have_v be_v but_o short_a and_o poor_a shadow_n to_o he_o these_o be_v but_o hungry_a general_n 2._o for_o beauty_n he_o have_v no_o match_n among_o man_n christ._n because_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v a_o most_o goodly_a face_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3._o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n when_o you_o say_v god_n you_o say_v all_o thing_n god_n be_v a_o take_n and_o a_o draw_v excellency_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o time_n of_o creation_n of_o what_o possible_a excellency_n we_o can_v conceive_v for_o our_o conception_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o time_n and_o create_v thing_n 4._o for_o greatness_n of_o majesty_n 5._o for_o lowliness_n of_o tender_a love_n 6._o for_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 7._o for_o glory_v diffuse_v through_o all_o his_o attribute_n 8._o for_o sovereignty_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v like_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 9_o for_o sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o relation_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n no_o relation_n like_o this_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o saviour_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o redeemer_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o king_n of_o age_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o live_a ark_n of_o heaven_n the_o song_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o they_o can_v outsing_v he_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o land_n the_o flower_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o father_n delight_n the_o sweet_a rose_n of_o that_o garden_n of_o solace_n and_o joy_n compare_v other_o thing_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v no_o weight_n cast_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o he_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v wisdom_n they_o but_o wise_a man_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n substantial_a glory_n cast_v into_o the_o scale_n king_n all_o king_n and_o all_o their_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o these_o king_n cast_v in_o million_o of_o talent_n weight_n of_o glory_n and_o gain_v they_o be_v but_o bit_n of_o paper_n and_o chaff_n weight_n they_o have_v none_o to_o he_o cast_v in_o two_o world_n that_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o weight_n million_o of_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o balance_n can_v down_v the_o scale_n be_v unequal_a christ_n be_v a_o huge_a over-weight_n to_o all_o these_o draw_v power_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a because_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n and_o king_n of_o the_o land_n where_o his_o own_o create_a king_n dwell_v we_o may_v add_v a_o strong_a draw_v argument_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n use_v this_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o consideration_n joh._n 6.37_o isai._n 55.3_o joh._n 5.40_o mat._n 11.26_o revel_v 21.6_o &_o 22.17_o we_o may_v use_v it_o after_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o potter_n house_n that_o be_v full_a of_o earthâ—n-pots_n and_o venice-glass_n and_o withal_o take_v by_o a_o conqueror_n who_o can_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o these_o vessel_n but_o break_v they_o all_o to_o shard_n it_o can_v be_v a_o draw_v and_o allure_a thing_n death_n have_v conquer_v the_o earth_n and_o these_o many_o hundred_o age_n have_v be_v break_v of_o the_o clay-pot_n both_o man_n and_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n into_o break_a chip_n and_o piece_n of_o dust_n but_o christ_n draw_v by_o offer_v a_o more_o endure_a city_n that_o christ_n can_v give_v and_o promise_v heaven_n to_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o draw_v powerful_o 1._o heaven_n be_v not_o one_o single_a palace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o city_n a_o metropolis_n a_o mother-city_n the_o first_o city_n of_o god_n creation_n for_o dignity_n and_o glory_n revel_v 21._o chap._n 22._o but_o a_o city_n be_v too_o little_a therefore_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12.32_o &_o 22.23_o yea_o but_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v too_o little_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o world_n luk._n 20.35_o it_o be_v a_o world_n and_o for_o eminency_n a_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.5_o the_o world_n of_o age_n 2._o the_o low_a stone_n of_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n as_o our_o city_n here_o but_o twelve_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o what_o city_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v man_n walk_v upon_o gold_n or_o dwell_v within_o wall_n of_o gold_n but_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v gold_n all_o the_o street_n and_o field_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o world_n be_v revel_v 21.21_o pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 4._o then_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v king_n revel_v 22.5_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whole_a heaven_n entire_o and_o full_o enjoy_v by_o one_o glorify_a saint_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o this_o one_o person_n alone_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fellow_n there_o to_o share_v with_o he_o 5._o o_o so_o broad_a and_o large_a as_o that_o land_n be_v be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a circle_n must_v contain_v the_o less_o so_o all_o the_o dwelling_n here_o be_v but_o cave_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o holâ—s_n of_o poor_a clay_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o but_o there_o be_v many_o dwell_a place_n joh._n 14._o and_o there_o lodge_v so_o many_o thousand_o king_n o_o what_o fair_a field_n mountain_n of_o rose_n and_o spice_n garden_n of_o length_n and_o breadth_n above_o million_o of_o mile_n be_v nothing_o and_o among_o these_o tree_n of_o paradise_n every_o bird_n in_o every_o bush_n sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n every_o bottle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o heaven_n o_o the_o wine_n the_o lily_n the_o rose_n the_o precious_a tree_n that_o grow_v in_o immanuels_n land_n and_o they_o sweat_v out_o balm_n of_o praise_n in_o those_o mountain_n 6._o if_o man_n know_v what_o a_o draw_v and_o allure_a thing_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a land_n forth_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v at_o once_o twelve_o â—â—nner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n a_o hundred_o harvest_n in_o one_o year_n be_v nothing_o here_o and_o all_o be_v but_o shadow_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o low_a as_o gold_n as_o twelve_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n nothing_o so_o base_a in_o this_o high_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o garden_n tree_n and_o the_o like_a comparison_n be_v create_v shadow_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o signify_v under_o this_o expression_n he_o be_v the_o most_o yea_o the_o only_a draw_v glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o high_a king_n of_o all_o the_o make_v and_o crown_v king_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o the_o only_a heaven_n and_o sum_n yea_o the_o all_o of_o all_o the_o shadow_a expression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o glory_n come_v home_o to_o this_o to_o magnify_v christ_n to_o make_v he_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n all_o one_o and_o all_o the_o only_a heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n and_o all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n then_o create_v delight_n there_o as_o divide_v from_o he_o must_v be_v nothing_o in_o nothing_o as_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o nothing_o can_v take_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v now_o make_v so_o capacious_a and_o wide_a vessel_n to_o contain_v glory_n as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o
fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o their_o water_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o for_o medicine_n this_o have_v real_a truth_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o jâ—remiah_n see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o a_o golden_a age_n there_o cap._n 31.12_o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o wheat_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o for_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o young_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n any_o more_o at_o all_o and_o christ_n bring_v good_a news_n out_o of_o that_o country_n mat._n 22._o that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o banqueter_n call_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o a_o king_n son_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v tiding_n of_o john_n what_o see_v you_o and_o hear_v you_o there_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o prince_n daughter_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o her_o head_n rev._n 21.10_o he_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o a_o enemy_n who_o see_v the_o land_n a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v not_o near_o the_o border_n of_o it_o sai_z numb_a 24.5_o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n sure_o prov._n 2.10_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n o_o all_o you_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a all_o world-worshipper_n be_v confound_v that_o you_o toil_n yourselves_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o such_o short_a folly_n be_v there_o no_o other_o pleasure_n in_o godliness_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o a_o pleasant_a sight_n must_v he_o be_v the_o temple_n thâ—t_o stately_a and_o kingly_a house_n of_o fair_a carve_a stone_n cedar_n wood_n almug_a tree_n brass_n silver_n gold_n scarlet_a purple_a silk_n in_o the_o art_n of_o the_o curious_a fabric_n and_o structure_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o beholder_n what_o beauty_n must_v be_v in_o the_o sampler_n o_o what_o happiness_n to_o stand_v beside_o that_o dainty_a precious_a ark_n weight_v now_o with_o so_o huge_a a_o lump_n of_o majesty_n as_o infinite_a glory_n to_o see_v that_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n the_o lamb_n the_o fair_a tree_n of_o life_n pressible_a the_o branch_n which_o can_v for_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o place_n have_v room_n to_o grow_v within_o the_o huge_a and_o capacious_a border_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o what_o pen_n though_o dip_v in_o the_o river_n of_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o under_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v write_v what_o tongue_n though_o shape_a out_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o high_a kingdom_n and_o water_v with_o the_o milk_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o good_a land_n can_v sufficien_o praise_v this_o heart_n ravish_v flour_n of_o angel_n this_o heaven_n wonder_n the_o spotless_a and_o infinite_o beautiful_a prince_n the_o crown_n the_o garland_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n for_o eternity_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n what_o a_o life_n must_v it_o be_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o precious_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o cast_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o multitude_n without_o quantity_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o put_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o feel_v but_o touch_v smell_v see_v love_v itself_o and_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o immediate_a love_n that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o precious_a heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o this_o princely_a and_o royal_a standard-bearer_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o white_a and_o glorious_a troop_n and_o company_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o one_o say_v but_o find_v the_o far_o off_o dew-drop_n that_o fall_v at_o so_o many_o million_o of_o mile_n distance_n from_o that_o high_a mountain_n of_o god_n down_o to_o this_o low_a region_n psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n what_o must_v the_o glory_n itself_o be_v that_o be_v in_o this_o dainty_a delightful_a one_o we_o have_v but_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o house_n here_o use_v 3_o natural_a man_n say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sour_a sad_a and_o weep_a land_n here_o be_v repentance_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n 1._o mortification_n true_a but_o tear_n that_o wash_v those_o lovely_a foot_n that_o be_v pierce_v for_o sinner_n be_v tear_n of_o honey_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n banqueting-house_n and_o mortification_n life_n flow_v from_o a_o loathe_n and_o a_o soule-surfet_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o christ_n father_n high_a palace_n be_v rather_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o borâ—er_n of_o heaven_n than_o a_o sour_a and_o sad_a life_n object_n 2._o but_o discipline_n and_o the_o rod_n and_o censure_n of_o christ_n house_n make_v the_o church_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a he_o have_v not_o cord_n and_o band_n to_o cut_v the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o answ._n 1._o yea_o but_o this_o rod_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o love_n only_o use_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n mat._n 18.15_o for_o build_v of_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o christ_n cord_n be_v silken_a and_o soft_a and_o band_n of_o love_n every_o thread_n twist_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n hos._n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n but_o consider_v psal._n 48._o the_o lord_n mountain_n of_o holiness_n be_v glorious_a â—punc_fw-la vers._n 2._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n but_o be_v it_o so_o to_o all_o vers._n 5._o no_o but_o lo_o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v they_o pass_v by_o together_o they_o see_v it_o and_o so_o they_o marvel_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o haste_v away_o vers._n 6._o terror_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o here_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v afraid_a they_o see_v a_o beautiful_a princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o glorious_a king_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o the_o lord_n people_n work_v on_o they_o 1._o a_o wonder_v 2._o more_o trouble_v of_o mind_n 3._o fly_a they_o haste_v away_o and_o can_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o a_o king_n daughter_n 4._o terror_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o quake_v of_o conscience_n 5._o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n prince_n state_n parliament_n see_v the_o convince_a glory_n of_o another_o world_n in_o the_o church_n they_o part_v with_o child_n for_o pain_n it_o be_v know_v some_o have_v such_o antipathy_n with_o a_o rose_n which_o be_v a_o pleasant_a creature_n of_o god_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o have_v make_v they_o fall_v a_o swoon_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o rebellious_a city_n ezr._n 4.12_o therefore_o man_n be_v unwilling_a it_o shall_v be_v build_v lust_n in_o man_n mind_n either_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o fleshly_a affection_n be_v against_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o a_o believer_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o honourable_a say_v he_o be_v a_o beggar_n on_o the_o dunghill_n christ_n can_v be_v poor_a and_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o we_o must_v think_v the_o father_n of_o a_o rich_a heir_n have_v bowel_n of_o iron_n and_o suck_v a_o tiger_n when_o he_o be_v young_a who_o suffer_v the_o heir_n remain_v a_o heir_n to_o starve_v as_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v but_o a_o fragment_n of_o clay_n so_o he_o have_v a_o life_n like_o a_o house_n let_v for_o money_n and_o the_o rent_n and_o income_n that_o the_o house_n pay_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n be_v but_o hunger_a clay_n a_o dead_a rent_n and_o some_o newborn_a vanity_n of_o homage_n and_o service_n but_o the_o promise_n the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o charter_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o nobleman_n pensioner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o broad_a a_o board_n that_o he_o do_v pay_v all_o his_o pensioner_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o
ninety_o nine_o beside_o because_o this_o be_v the_o master_n wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o the_o rest_n now_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reach_v down_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o elective_a faculty_n and_o that_o wheel_n be_v move_v without_o more_o ado_n it_o draw_v all_o the_o affection_n as_o subordinate_a wheel_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v in_o the_o work_n ward_n and_o turn_n of_o it_o as_o to_o remove_v the_o cross-bar_n it_o can_v open_v the_o door_n omnipotency_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o accommodate_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o that_o it_o can_v shoot_v aside_o the_o dissent_v power_n without_o any_o violence_n and_o get_v open_a the_o door_n please_v if_o free_a will_v be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a argue_v of_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n to_o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n absolute_o loose_v from_o predeterminate_a providence_n so_o as_o whatever_o god_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o may_v will_z will_n choose_v refuse_v or_o suspend_v its_o action_n for_o such_o a_o creature_n so_o absolute_a so_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o can_v without_o violence_n to_o nature_n turn_n move_z bow_z determine_v and_o master_v it_o in_o all_o its_o elective_a power_n for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o potter_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o free_a will_n can_v have_v mercy_n on_o it_o he_o that_o frame_v the_o clay-vessel_n can_v use_v it_o for_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n as_o he_o please_v he_o that_o mould_v and_o create_v the_o horologe_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n piece_n and_o part_n have_v not_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n as_o he_o please_v 4._o christ_n in_o external_a mean_n accommodate_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 1._o in_o accommodate_v his_o influence_n with_o his_o word_n 2._o with_o external_o of_o providence_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v so_o along_o with_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o agent_n as_o sweet_a smell_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n to_o the_o nose_n the_o word_n be_v the_o chariot_n the_o vehiculum_fw-la the_o horse_n the_o spirit_n the_o rider_n the_o word_n the_o arrow_n the_o spirit_n steel_v and_o sharpen_v the_o arrow_n the_o word_n the_o sword_n the_o spirit_n the_o steel-mouth_n and_o edge_n that_o cut_v and_o divide_v asunder_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o marrow_n and_o the_o joint_n heb._n 4.12_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o loveliness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n not_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o word_n as_o enthusiast_n dream_v and_o though_o the_o preacher_n add_v a_o ministerial_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n to_o cause_n felix_n tremble_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o save_n and_o convert_v spirit_n golden_a word_n though_o all_o gospel_n and_o honey_a with_o heaven_n and_o glory_n plant_v and_o water_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o in_o external_o of_o providence_n god_n choose_v 1._o mean_n 2._o time_n 3._o disposition_n 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o sinner_n intention_n 5._o fit_a word_n 1._o in_o mean_n god_n appear_v to_o moses_n conversion_n acquaint_v with_o mountain_n and_o wood_n in_o a_o bush_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n to_o the_o wiseman_n skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a star_n to_o peter_n a_o fisher_n in_o a_o draught_n of_o fish_n 2._o he_o set_v a_o time_n and_o take_v the_o sinner_n in_o his_o month_n conversion_n jer._n 2.24_o in_o his_o time_n of_o love_n ezech._n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v ripe_a like_o the_o first_o ripe_a in_o the_o figtree_n hos._n 9.10_o 3._o often_o he_o choose_v in_o the_o furnace_n hos._n 5._o last_o verse_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o place_n hebrew_n till_o they_o make_v defection_n or_o be_v guilty_a for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v not_o guilty_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v as_o manasseh_n be_v in_o the_o briar_n the_o fire_n melt_v the_o silver_n portrait_n of_o a_o horse_n cause_v it_o loss_n the_o figure_n of_o head_n foot_n leg_n and_o turn_v all_o in_o liquid_a white_a water_n and_o then_o the_o metal_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v a_o far_a other_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o man_n be_v ductill_o and_o bowable_a and_o â—npartiall_a when_o god_n seal_v and_o stamp_v the_o rod_n he_o be_v not_o so_o wed_v to_o himself_o as_o before_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o mercy_n and_o great_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n melt_v the_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o gracious_a capacity_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o christ._n 4._o christ_n anticipate_v the_o current_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n when_o saul_n be_v on_o a_o banquet_n of_o blood_n christ_n outruns_a he_o intention_n and_o turn_v he_o all_o man_n be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n thousand_o be_v in_o a_o channel_n and_o current_n of_o high_a provocation_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o swell_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o christ_n get_v before_o they_o to_o turn_v the_o current_n to_o another_o channel_n christ_n be_v swift_a and_o they_o be_v all_o chase_a man_n that_o be_v convert_v sure_o matthew_n that_o morning_n he_o come_v to_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mind_v nothing_o but_o money_n and_o his_o count_n book_n and_o have_v not_o a_o forset_n purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o intention_n purpose_n counsel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o rational_a man_n as_o man_n and_o the_o refined'_v act_v of_o reason_n and_o their_o noble_a and_o most_o angel-like_o work_v and_o christ_n catch_v sinner_n contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n save_v the_o sinner_n bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o christ_n and_o heaven_n against_o his_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o spiritual_o will_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o saving_o intend_v his_o own_o conversion_n or_o not_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o golden_a word_n and_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n one_o good_a word_n that_o be_v fit_a conversion_n and_o dexterous_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la prov._n 25.11_o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v heb._n a_o word_n speak_v on_o his_o wheel_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n sure_a christ_n word_n to_o a_o sinner_n ripe_a for_o conversion_n wheel_n move_v on_o wheel_n that_o be_v in_o such_o order_n 20.26_o as_o two_o wheel_n in_o one_o cart_n they_o answer_v most_o friendly_a one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o motion_n because_o christ_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n congruency_n with_o the_o will_n and_o disposition_n as_o hos._n 2.14_o and_o salomon_n ecoles_n 12.10_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n hebr._n word_n of_o will_n or_o of_o good_a will_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o solomon_n and_o be_v a_o high_a preacher_n than_o he_o and_o seek_v out_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o burn_v the_o heart_n luk._n 24.32_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o of_o heaven_n more_o life_n and_o fire_n in_o these_o word_n to_o matthew_n follow_v i_o and_o to_o die_a jerusalem_n live_v then_o in_o ordinary_a word_n the_o hebrew_n call_v vain_a word_n esai_n 36.5_o a_o word_n of_o lip_n prov._n 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v word_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v empty_a and_o have_v no_o fruit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n fit_v for_o convert_v be_v word_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o power_n which_o want_v not_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v word_n fit_a for_o the_o heart_n esai_n 40.2_o hos._n 2.14_o such_o word_n as_o teach_v the_o heart_n esai_n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o there_o be_v a_o uncreated_a word_n suitable_a for_o the_o heart_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o that_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o byase_n turn_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o man_n and_o no_o word_n but_o that_o only_o can_v do_v the_o business_n there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v with_o child_n of_o love_n a_o word_n come_v from_o god_n and_o its_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n throne_n and_o it_o fire_v up_o all_o iron_n lock_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o will_n must_v yield_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n hear_v but_o these_o word_n i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o her_o will_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o strong_a necessity_n of_o love_n
such_o hazard_n or_o lottery_n as_o such_o imaginary_a disposition_n oâ—_n good_a humour_n thousand_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n in_o chain_n in_o sad_a affliction_n nor_o be_v grace_n be_v a_o plant_n of_o heaven_n a_o flower_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o such_o clay_n ground_n asser._n 7._o christ_n draw_v by_o such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o the_o draw_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o resist_v he_o 1._o he_o draw_v by_o the_o pull_n of_o that_o same_o arm_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n sinner_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n ephes._n 1.18_o 19_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n arminian_n answer_v this_o be_v omnipotency_n of_o work_a miracle_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n to_o know_v with_o open_a eye_n such_o a_o power_n as_o judas_n know_v and_o can_v the_o dead_a choose_v but_o be_v quicken_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o god_n raise_v they_o joh._n 5.25_o that_o vaga_n necessitas_fw-la the_o strong_a moral_a necessity_n talk_v of_o by_o jesuit_n when_o strong_a moral_a motive_n work_v be_v a_o dream_n there_o power_n for_o it_o may_v come_v short_a a_o man_n quicken_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o put_v to_o his_o foot_n as_o lazarus_n be_v of_o necessity_n must_v come_v out_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n again_o and_o kill_v himself_o a_o man_n starve_v for_o hunger_n when_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o any_o term_n he_o desire_v if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v necessary_o eat_v and_o not_o kill_v himself_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o save_a soul_n in_o the_o tender_a and_o love_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o strong_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o will_n this_o fancy_a vage_v necessity_n can_v so_o bow_v the_o will_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o corrupt_a will_v dissent_v rather_o than_o consent_v to_o christ._n 2._o god_n take_v away_o all_o resist_a and_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a power_n of_o resist_v he_o remove_v the_o stony_a heart_n open_v blind_a eye_n remove_v the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n ezek._n 36.26_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 16_o 17._o deut._n 30.6_o col._n 2.11_o take_v the_o man_n sword_n and_o armour_n from_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n so_o as_o he_o can_v fight_v or_o resist_v you_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n take_v not_o from_o david_n abraham_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o from_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o natural_a create_a power_n of_o nilling_a and_o willing_a purum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la christo_fw-la trahente_fw-la but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o moral_a wicked_a and_o godless_a power_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o resist_v 3._o god_n lay_v bond_n on_o himself_o by_o 1._o promise_v 2._o covenant_n 3_o iresistible_o oath_n to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o deut._n 30.6_o to_o put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31.32_o 33._o to_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n for_o ever_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o bless_v they_o heb._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o gen._n 22.16_o 17._o psal._n 89.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o heb._n 1.5_o 6._o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v covenant_n promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o a_o condition_n and_o with_o a_o reserve_n that_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v faithful_a if_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o glorious_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o covenant_n above_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n if_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o remove_v the_o power_n of_o resist_v for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o work_v our_o obedience_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n depend_v on_o our_o free_a will_n then_o must_v free_v will_v be_v so_o absolute_o indifferent_a as_o it_o can_v suspend_v god_n from_o fulfil_v his_o oath_n now_o the_o law_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o live_v eternal_o but_o god_n neither_o do_v work_v nor_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v to_o will_v to_o continue_v to_o abide_v in_o all_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o break_a covenant_n nor_o can_v arminian_n make_v the_o covenant_n gospel-promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n so_o conditional_a as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n because_o many_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n except_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n prove_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n young_a and_o old_a do_v believe_v and_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n redeem_v and_o save_v as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v as_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o true_a promise_a land_n be_v believer_n otherwise_o they_o die_v be_v condemn_v here_o and_o can_v never_o see_v god_n john_n 3.18.36_o v_o 16._o joh._n 11.26_o and_o 5.24_o mark_n 16.16_o act_n 15.11_o act_n 11.17.18_o but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o evident_o false_a in_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n multitude_n enter_v in_o who_o never_o believe_v as_o multitude_n enter_v not_o in_o who_o believe_v as_o moses_n and_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o that_o many_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o arminian_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o believer_n infallible_o and_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o unbeliever_n exclude_v so_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o these_o of_o abraham_n seed_n infallible_o and_o all_o these_o only_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o shall_v believe_v as_o do_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n i_o put_v all_o arminian_n and_o papist_n and_o patron_n of_o universal_a atonement_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o covenant_n or_o promise_v 2._o let_v arminian_n prove_v that_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o tâ—_n the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v save_v and_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ezek._n 36.26_o jer._n 31.32_o 3â—_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o conversion_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v but_o without_o ground_n the_o holy_a land_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o say_v to_o all_o oâ—her_n conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a unequal_o parallel_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n adversary_n can_v give_v though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v break_v jer._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o can_v be_v break_v sinner_n jer._n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o 32.39_o 40._o isai._n 54.10_o 11._o isai._n 59.19_o 20._o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n be_v express_o hold_v forth_o to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a but_o it_o be_v close_o remove_v for_o both_o be_v break_v covenant_n by_o this_o reason_n 2._o when_o god_n promise_v the_o remove_n of_o a_o old_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n he_o promise_v to_o take_v away_o resist_v in_o we_o for_o nothing_o can_v resist_v christ_n draw_v but_o the_o stony_a and_o old_a heart_n 3._o the_o apostle_n reason_n heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o lord_n two_o immutable_a thing_n his_o oath_n and_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o hope_n now_o this_o make_v undeniable_o the_o consolation_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a the_o hope_n never_o so_o sure_a to_o depend_v on_o our_o free_a will_n if_o the_o sinner_n brew_v well_o he_o drink_v well_o if_o he_o resist_v not_o grace_n as_o he_o may_v or_o accept_v it_o
by_o election_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n abraham_n must_v go_v when_o he_o be_v call_v lydia_n can_v keep_v the_o door_n when_o love_n remove_v the_o handle_v of_o the_o bar_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n cast_v in_o firework_n of_o love_n in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o apostle_n soul_n o_o their_o net_n and_o calling_n and_o their_o all_o become_v nothing_o they_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ._n we_o must_v be_v loggish_a and_o crabbed_a timber_n 2._o that_o take_v so_o much_o of_o omnipotency_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o son_n man_n think_v it_o but_o a_o step_n to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n ah_o we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o timorous_a suspicion_n of_o heaven_n draw_v by_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v needy_a sinner_n and_o need_v as_o much_o mercy_n as_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hebrew_n 2.16_o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o good_a clay_n and_o mettle_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o revenge_a justice_n and_o firewood_n that_o can_v burn_v as_o kind_o in_o hell_n as_o devil_n or_o any_o damn_v whatsoever_o 4._o not_o only_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n must_v we_o be_v draw_v but_o the_o spouse_n pray_v cant._n 1._o to_o be_v draw_v there_o be_v need_n that_o christ_n use_v violence_n to_o save_v we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n fleshly_a and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n i_o grant_v antinomian_o who_o lose_v we_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o say_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o to_o our_o hand_n make_v little_a necessity_n of_o draw_v at_o all_o for_o crispe_n say_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o way_n math._n 7.14_o be_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o conversation_n but_o all_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n must_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o way_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n than_o christ_n allow_v of_o i_o confess_v if_o in_o this_o one_o point_n all_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v then_o the_o way_n 1._o shall_v be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a only_o to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v much_o more_o strictness_n then_o in_o that_o one_o point_n as_o in_o mortify_a idol-lust_n love_v our_o enemy_n feed_v he_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a suffer_v for_o christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n deny_v ourselves_o become_v humble_a as_o child_n be_v lowly_a and_o mock_v and_o follow_v christ_n way_n in_o that_o 2._o christ_n speak_v of_o two_o way_n a_o wide_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n now_o if_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v all_o in_o a_o quit_v our_o own_o righteousness_n only_o as_o crispe_n say_v pervert_v the_o text_n than_o all_o the_o latitude_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n must_v be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o run_v to_o hell_n they_o follow_v no_o sin_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o delightful_a lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n their_o only_a sin_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v against_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n command_v his_o hearer_n to_o enter_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o way_n of_o holy_a walk_n no_o less_o then_o of_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n urge_v duty_n as_o not_o to_o judge_v rash_o vers._n 1._o to_o eye_n our_o own_o fault_n rather_o than_o our_o brother_n vers._n 3.4_o 5._o not_o to_o profane_v holy_a ordinance_n vers._n 6._o to_o pray_v assiduous_o vers._n 7.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o verse_n 12._o to_o be_v good_a tree_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o empty_a dead_a faith_n as_o dr._n crispe_n and_o libertine_n do_v but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v as_o we_o do_v detest_v all_o confidence_n in_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o all_o merit_n and_o deny_v that_o our_o strict_a walk_a can_n in_o any_o sort_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n so_o libertine_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o conference_n cast_v shame_n upon_o strict_a walk_n as_o popish_a pharisaical_a and_o legal_a and_o will_v have_v this_o our_o christian_a liberty_n that_o holy_a walk_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o thing_n we_o grant_v but_o say_v crispe_n all_o our_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n 89._o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n into_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o must_v be_v a_o jot_n and_o more_o of_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o crispe_n â—2_n believer_n be_v keep_v in_o holiness_n sincerity_n simplicity_n of_o heart_n but_o all_o this_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n and_o justification_n thereof_o see_v he_o confound_v salvation_n and_o justification_n as_o if_o sincere_a walk_n be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v so_o the_o cause_n but_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o loose_a consequence_n but_o do_v not_o libertine_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o these_o that_o walk_v holy_o and_o that_o sanctification_n be_v the_o unseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n answ._n they_o say_v it_o in_o word_n but_o fraudulent_o sanctification_n 1._o because_o all_o sanctification_n to_o they_o all_o repentance_n all_o mortification_n all_o new_a obedience_n be_v but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o righteousness_n and_o so_o christ_n repent_v for_o they_o and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o they_o and_o perform_v all_o active_a obedience_n for_o they_o now_o this_o sanctification_n be_v faith_n not_o the_o personal_a walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n require_v 2._o this_o sanctification_n by_o their_o way_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v believer_n oblige_v to_o it_o under_o danger_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n say_v chrispe_n 18._o all_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o do_v away_o from_o we_o that_o we_o stand_v as_o christ_n own_o person_n do_v and_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n i_o assume_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o our_o personal_a holiness_n that_o be_v a_o impossible_a imagination_n 2._o all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v free_a he_o may_v do_v they_o yea_o he_o may_v not_o do_v they_o and_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o sin_n for_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o under_o any_o moral_a law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v libertine_n 3._o man_n be_v keep_v in_o holiness_n sincerity_n simplicity_n of_o heart_n say_v crispe_n 21â—_n what_o be_v that_o keep_v they_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o holy_a walk_n and_o free_a will_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o work_v all_o these_o in_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o omit_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o crispe_n speak_v not_o our_o fault_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o as_o before_o you_o hear_v so_o that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o any_o holiness_n opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sin_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n imagine_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o which_o act_n the_o justify_v person_n no_o more_o sin_n against_o god_n than_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n which_o be_v creature_n under_o no_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n when_o these_o creature_n do_v not_o pray_v nor_o love_n christ_n
nor_o out_o of_o sanctify_a principle_n abstain_v from_o these_o act_n of_o adultery_n murder_n oppression_n which_o be_v commit_v will_v make_v rational_a man_n under_o guiltiness_n and_o sin_n before_o god_n 4._o town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n pag._n 56.57_o and_o pag._n 58._o pag._n 156._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o well_o save_v already_o as_o justify_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o pag._n 159._o divine_n say_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v inchoate_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v here_o subjectiuè_a pag._n 160._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la spectat_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n here_o in_o grace_n our_o faith_n knowledge_n sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o imputation_n and_o donation_n pag._n 162._o our_o righteousness_n be_v perfect_a and_o pag._n 160._o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v life_n not_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o or_o have_v it_o in_o hope_n answ._n if_o we_o have_v glory_n real_o actual_o perfect_o but_o we_o want_v it_o only_o in_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a also_o actual_o and_o perfect_o and_o we_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n already_o and_o we_o want_v the_o resurrection_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o sure_a by_o merit_n and_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v as_o real_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v glory_n and_o life_n and_o the_o one_o we_o have_v as_o real_o as_o the_o other_o so_o we_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o heaven_n but_o sense_n but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o before_o the_o throne_n nor_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o local_o above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n except_o they_o say_v as_o familist_n do_v and_o as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o life_n to_o come_v a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o resurrection_n which_o antinomian_o will_v be_v find_v to_o do_v this_o one_o special_a ground_n be_v much_o press_v by_o master_n town_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o libertine_n to_o wit_n that_o holy_a walk_n before_o god_n be_v neither_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o condition_n nor_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o hope_n but_o actual_o save_v when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v and_o as_o real_o save_v and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2.6_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o therefore_o holy_a walk_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n no_o way_n no_o entrance_n no_o condition_n of_o our_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o reject_v all_o sanctification_n as_o not_o necessary_a and_o teach_v man_n to_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o fleshly_a walk_n but_o 1._o rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n than_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v but_o the_o jus_o the_o right_a through_o christ_n merit_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v we_o and_o purchase_v to_o we_o the_o bear_a heir_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v in_o hope_n a_o prince_n but_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o womb_n and_o loin_n of_o death_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v bear_v a_o king_n act_v 5.31_o and_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o father_n of_o age_n esai_n 9.6_o his_o seed_n be_v heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n the_o first_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o but_o heir_n under_o nonage_n and_o minor_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o hand_n rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o vers._n 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o see_v not_o than_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o hence_o i_o argue_v what_o we_o wait_v for_o and_o see_v not_o that_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o enjoy_v but_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n rom._n 5.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o enjoy_v already_o 2._o we_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v save_v than_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o to_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o as_o we_o be_v save_v and_o glorify_v in_o hope_n only_o not_o actual_o so_o be_v we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o hope_n only_o or_o in_o our_o flesh_n in_o regard_n our_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v infestment_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o a_o man_n get_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o twig_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v to_o get_v the_o land_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v real_a possession_n christ_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v real_a in_o law_n we_o be_v there_o with_o he_o but_o it_o can_v infer_v our_o personal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n and_o real_a resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o want_n not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o real_o for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n immortal_a beyond_o death_n and_o sickness_n and_o bury_v and_o corruption_n actual_o nor_o yet_o be_v we_o in_o glory_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n our_o life_n and_o head_n shall_v appear_v for_o 1._o we_o yet_o groan_v as_o sick_a creature_n in_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o sick_a and_o die_a clay_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.39_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o save_v can_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n life_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o marry_v and_o die_v be_v bloud-friend_n together_o but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luk._n â—2_n 36_o 37_o 38._o their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v incline_v and_o be_v fashion_v and_o make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n phil._n 3.20.21_o and_o shall_v be_v heavenly_a body_n spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o that_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n this_o corruptible_a have_v not_o put_v on_o incorruption_n nor_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o as_o we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o full_a right_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o we_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a ransom_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n 2._o in_o law_n and_o jure_fw-la but_o sure_o we_o have_v not_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o full_a income_n rent_n and_o complete_a harvest_n of_o glory_n but_o only_a grape_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n 4._o it_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o when_o antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v actual_o save_v and_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o perfect_o sinless_a as_o christ_n himself_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o come_v calvin_n time_n say_v 1._o that_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o infernali_fw-la spiritualitate_fw-la as_o calvin_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o devilish_a and_o hellish_a spirituality_n as_o that_o wicked_a priest_n anto_n pocquius_fw-la say_fw-la be_v in_o judge_v neither_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n lie_v oppression_n morioum_fw-la to_o be_v sin_n when_o once_o the_o pardon_v and_o justify_v person_n commit_v such_o villainy_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o take_v sense_n from_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n one_o person_n or_o as_o antinomian_o speak_v we_o be_v chri_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o we_o or_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o i_o and_o the_o 11._o new_a creature_n or_o the_o
infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n christ_n can_v now_o sigh_v but_o he_o can_v feel_v sigh_v he_o can_v weep_v he_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o compassionate_v our_o weep_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o glorrâ—ed_a condition_n the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o heart_n in_o earth_n with_o sinner_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o dear_a to_o christ_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v send_v we_o down_o that_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o use_v 1_o o_o that_o man_n will_v come_v and_o look_v into_o this_o ark_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v draw_v the_o curtain_n 〈◊〉_d doâ—_n but_o hear_v himself_o cry_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n isai._n 40.9_o behold_v your_o god_n isai._n 65.1_o i_o say_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o any_o name_n behold_v i_o behold_v i_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n say_v christ_n desire_v to_o out_o his_o beauty_n shall_v your_o farm_n and_o â—_z yoke_n of_o ox_n keep_v you_o from_o he_o man_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v their_o love_n use_v 2._o christ_n be_v a_o draw_v and_o a_o unite_n spirit_n than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v unite_v christ._n certain_o the_o division_n now_o in_o britain_n can_v be_v of_o god_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o good_a shepherd_n be_v contrary_a in_o this_o the_o good_a shepherd_n love_v to_o have_v the_o flock_v gather_v in_o one_o and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v pasture_n and_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v save_v the_o wolf_n scatter_v the_o flock_n or_o if_o the_o wolf_n will_v have_v the_o flock_n gather_v together_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v than_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v if_o a_o bloody_a intention_n of_o war_n between_o two_o protestant_a kingdom_n for_o carnal_a end_n and_o upon_o force_v and_o groundless_a jealousy_n be_v from_o a_o unite_n spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o he_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n use_v 3_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o civil_a man_n that_o be_v but_o moral_a pagan_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n dangerous_a nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n nor_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n except_o he_o see_v god_n as_o open_v and_o make_v lovely_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n moral_a civility_n and_o pharisaical_a holiness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o heaven-like_a and_o white_a way_n to_o hell_n that_o satan_n can_v devise_v many_o moral_a mâ—n_z go_v by_o theft_n to_o hell_n satan_n by_o open_a violence_n pull_v the_o profane_a and_o open_o wicked_a man_n to_o perdition_n but_o he_o steal_v million_o of_o civil_a saint_n honest_a marry_a man_n that_o have_v whereon_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n plentiful_o to_o hell_n in_o their_o whitâ—s_n as_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n because_o civil_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yet_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o most_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o with_o country_n religion_n and_o morality_n but_o such_o be_v but_o civil_a honest_a antichrist_n and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n for_o they_o can_v live_v honest_o for_o sinner_n and_o save_v themselves_o and_o not_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o heaven_n or_o mortification_n or_o faith_n verse_n 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n this_o draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n be_v bottom_v on_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o act_n of_o extreme_a and_o high_a love_n joh._n 3.16_o joh._n 15.13_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o hence_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_o further_a what_o draw_v and_o allure_a power_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o what_o way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o strong_a pull_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v consiâ—dered_v in_o 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o draw_a lovelines_n of_o christ_n die_v thereof_o 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o loveliness_n for_o the_o former_a christ_n open_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o can_v discover_v he_o first_o and_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o this_o 1._o christ_n open_v the_o understanding_n luke_n 24.45_o and_o the_o heart_n act_v 16.14_o he_o take_v away_o the_o thick_a vail_n that_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o render_v the_o medium_fw-la the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v thin_a clear_a visible_a thereof_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n expel_v night-shadowe_n and_o thick_a cloud_n so_o david_n key_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v rev._n 3.7_o remove_v the_o door_n and_o the_o seal_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n put_v on_o the_o heart_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o christ_n can_v show_v the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v out_o of_o his_o depth_n and_o ocean_n of_o glory_n and_o ivory_n chamber_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o gal._n 1._o v._n 12._o compare_v with_o v_o 15_o 16._o show_v he_o will_v not_o say_v behâ—ld_v i_o behold_v i_o isai._n 65.1_o and_o thâ—n_v get_v into_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o hide_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n iâ—ai_n 33.17_o all_o his_o loveliness_n the_o mystery_n â—f_v his_o love_n the_o rosiness_n whiteness_n redness_n comeliness_n of_o his_o face_n cant_v 5.10_o nor_o will_v the_o spouse_n pray_v for_o a_o noonday_n sight_n of_o christ_n cant._n 1.7_o if_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o loveliness_n of_o beauty_n thus_o christ_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o when_o he_o let_v out_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o smell_n of_o myrrh_n aloe_n of_o all_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n of_o his_o death_n and_o wound_n that_o the_o soul_n see_v smell_v taste_v the_o apple_n of_o love_n in_o the_o believed_a mercy_n free_a grace_n satisfy_v justice_n peace_n reconcile_v with_o righteousness_n purchase_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v call_v our_o wâ—ll_n cant._n 2.9_o behold_v â—e_n stand_v behind_o our_o wall_n or_o behold_v that_o be_v he_o stand_v behind_o our_o wall_n he_o look_v forth_o at_o the_o window_n show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betray_n himself_o through_o the_o latâ—esse_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n dream_v 38._o i_o see_v a_o man_n more_o distinct_o in_o the_o field_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n then_o when_o he_o look_v out_o at_o the_o grate_v or_o lattesse_n of_o a_o window_n and_o a_o window_n behind_o a_o wall_n for_o so_o we_o but_o see_v christ_n in_o this_o life_n the_o completeness_n of_o the_o loveliness_n be_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o christ_n crucify_v when_o he_o be_v see_v spiritual_o loveliness_n no_o blemish_n no_o lameness_n no_o defect_n for_o a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a redemption_n and_o a_o absolute_a righteousness_n more_o can_v be_v require_v nay_o not_o by_o god_n 2._o nothing_o that_o the_o desire_a faculty_n and_o appetite_n can_v stumble_v at_o paul_n determination_n the_o last_o resolve_v judgement_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o ripe_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o christ_n beauty_n can_v fill_v all_o the_o corner_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o wide_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a fullness_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o ephes._n 3_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v comprehend_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n v._n 19_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o satisfy_a fullness_n and_o be_v a_o admirable_a expression_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n must_v be_v a_o soul-delighting_a fill_n but_o 2._o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o 16._o for_o there_o be_v unspeakable_a fullness_n in_o god_n â—_o the_o expression_n be_v yet_o high_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v
with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n of_o this_o fullness_n 1._o a_o word_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o 3._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n randall_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o treatise_n call_v the_o bright_a star_n i_o have_v therefore_o observe_v the_o ever_o to_o be_v bewail_v nonproficiency_n of_o many_o ingenious_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o policy_n of_o other_o and_o the_o too_o too_o much_o modesty_n and_o temerity_n of_o themselves_o have_v preclude_v the_o way_n of_o progress_n to_o the_o top_n and_o pitch_n of_o rest_n and_o perfection_n against_o themselves_o as_o be_v altogether_o unattainable_a and_o have_v shorten_v the_o cut_n with_o a_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la ultra_fw-la and_o be_v become_v such_o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o measure_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o as_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n dream_n complete_a and_o full_a in_o this_o life_n life_n 1._o because_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n so_o be_v love_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o undeniable_a and_o grant_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n cap._n 5._o p._n 52._o for_o christ_n excellency_n and_o draw_v beauty_n in_o love_n go_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o port_n and_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n but_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 2._o paul_n disclaim_v perfection_n as_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o journey_v towards_o it_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o this_o perfection_n which_o paul_n profess_v he_o want_v be_v oppose_v v._n 13.14_o to_o his_o press_v towards_o the_o garland_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 11_o 40._o 3._o perfection_n such_o as_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v any_o far_a addition_n or_o accession_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n enjoin_v we_o there_o as_o be_v express_o here_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o to_o run_v our_o race_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o it_o be_v true_a our_o good_a work_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o fountain_n open_v for_o david_n house_n in_o which_o our_o person_n be_v wash_v but_o that_o wash_n remove_v the_o sinful_a guilt_n and_o law-obligation_n from_o they_o but_o not_o the_o inherent_a blot_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o good_a work_n if_o christ_n blood_n make_v they_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o blood_n hinder_v they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o only_o but_o remove_v not_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o antinomian_o say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v that_o blood_n as_o papist_n say_v add_v a_o merit_a dignity_n and_o virtue_n to_o they_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n make_v white_a and_o meritorious_a in_o christ_n blood_n and_o merit_n god_n have_v so_o portrait_v and_o chalk_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o all_o the_o most_o supernatural_a act_n even_o those_o that_o have_v immediate_a border_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o glory_n shall_v need_v a_o pass_n of_o pardon_v grace_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n grace_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o act_n void_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o such_o ere_o they_o have_v be_v and_o not_o sanctify_v grace_n to_o eschew_v they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unbelieved_a murmur_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o these_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o imagine_v we_o can_v eschew_v they_o or_o that_o grace_n sanctify_v be_v want_v to_o we_o in_o these_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o due_a to_o sinless_a act_n nor_o do_v the_o grow_a in_o grace_n which_o lie_v on_o we_o by_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o the_o journey_v towards_o perfection_n and_o heaven_n nor_o shorten_v the_o cut_n to_o heaven_n because_o heaven_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o man_n that_o attain_v it_o may_v sit_v down_o rest_z there_o and_o go_v not_o one_o step_n far_o for_o except_o he_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o heaven_n and_o over-journey_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v he_o go_v and_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n and_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o one_o only_a degree_n or_o step_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v and_o not_o the_o true_o regenerate_v who_o believe_v witâ—_n paul_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o great_a perfection_n be_v to_o sweat_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n even_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o time_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v perfect_v as_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n feed_v not_o with_o the_o belove_a among_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o but_o the_o perfect_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o feed_v on_o church-ordinance_n cant._n 2.17_o the_o perfect_a one_o have_v the_o full_a pitch_n of_o the_o noonday_n sun_n of_o glory_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v afternoon_n nor_o the_o evening_n or_o twilight_n sky_n with_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o night-shaddow_n nor_o cloud_n go_v over_o their_o sun_n 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a on_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o indwelling_a of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n no_o uncleanness_n of_o heart_n no_o turn_n of_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o soul_n off_o god_n but_o the_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n sin_n and_o carry_v a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o pro._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o job_n say_v chap._n 14.4_o the_o perfect_a that_o beget_v child_n be_v unclean_a rom._n 7.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 2_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o comâ—_n all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o thâ—m_n have_v sin_n and_o in_o so_o far_o be_v imperfect_a as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v hâ—â—_n 7.25_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 1.17_o 18._o &_o 8.1_o 2_o â—_o &_o 9.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o love_n never_o fail_v 〈…〉_z abundant_o and_o be_v fill_v to_o satisfaction_n that_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v contain_v no_o more_o of_o god_n and_o be_v transform_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o transcendent_a light_n and_o high_a love_n as_o it_o be_v lâ—st_o in_o the_o deep_a fountain_n of_o universal_a and_o immensurable_a love_n and_o light_n and_o the_o creature_n soul_n and_o love_n live_v and_o breathe_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o love_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sugar_a flood_n in_o the_o honey-brook_n and_o overflow_a wave_n and_o river_n of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a joy_n sleep_v and_o solace_v itself_o in_o the_o innocent_a embrace_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v ray_v and_o dart_v world_n without_o end_n out_o of_o christ_n exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o soul_n there_o be_v sweeten_v more_o than_o sweeten_v over-solaced_n with_o the_o noone-day-light_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n glory_n have_v in_o it_o the_o sweet_a perfection_n of_o the_o morning-sun_n they_o flee_v with_o doves-wing_n of_o beauty_n after_o the_o lamb_n they_o never_o want_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gloâ—y_n they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o the_o chaste_a fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a prince_n immanuâ—l_n and_o they_o never_o want_v his_o inmost_a presence_n to_o the_o full_a thâ—y_o â—uck_v the_o honey_n the_o flood_n of_o milk_n of_o eternaâ—l_a consolation_n
of_o england_n now_o rise_v to_o comfort_v all_o mankind_n in_o these_o sad_a time_n good_a 3._o save_v faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o salvation_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n as_o proper_a heritage_n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a instinct_n that_o lay_v a_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o lamb_n claim_v the_o mother_n its_o property_n that_o faith_n peâ—sueth_v let_v experience_n speak_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a warmness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o believer_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o believe_v a_o common_a salvation_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n the_o heaven_n of_o turk_n and_o armenian_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n of_o indian_n of_o seneca_n and_o catiline_n clodius_n and_o camillus_n i_o confess_v must_v be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o property_n 4_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o first_o dawn_n the_o morning_n sky_n and_o the_o first_o day_n light_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n act._n 13.48_o glory_n the_o man_n never_o have_v a_o fair_a venture_n of_o heaven_n nor_o come_v in_o handy-gripe_n with_o eternal_a love_n reveal_v till_o he_o believe_v because_o the_o poor_a man_n believe_v be_v his_o act_n of_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o a_o common_a good_a general_a to_o all_o man_n heathen_n pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o believer_n faith_n make_v he_o say_v i_o have_v now_o find_v a_o ransom_n i_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n i_o make_v no_o other_o choice_n my_o lot_n be_v well_o fall_v upon_o christ_n whether_o christ_n cast_v his_o love_n or_o his_o lot_n on_o i_o from_o eâ—erniâ—y_n i_o can_v dispute_v but_o sure_o scripture_n i_o have_v choose_v he_o in_o time_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o of_o a_o hoâ—e_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n this_o we_o wait_v for_o through_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o and_o of_o the_o hope_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heauâ—n_n â—ol_fw-mi 1.15_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n v_o 27._o and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o life_n christ_n tiâ—_n 2.13_o which_o hope_n make_v a_o man_n â—o_o purgâ—_n himself_o &_o to_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o of_o a_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o rom._n 12.12_o the_o hope_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n serve_v god_n instant_o act._n â—6_n 7_o and_o that_o lively_a hope_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n â—hrist_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o and_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v through_o patience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n and_o region_n of_o time_n and_o this_o corruptible_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o the_o hope_n which_o experience_n bring_v forth_o heb._n 5.4_o now_o whether_o we_o take_v hope_n for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o or_o the_o supernatural_a or_o gracious_a faculty_n of_o hope_v in_o neither_o respect_n have_v seneca_n scipio_n regulus_n jew_n turk_n american_n and_o such_o as_o never_o by_o any_o rumour_n hear_v of_o chriâ—t_n any_o hope_n from_o scripture_n paul_n say_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o their_o condition_n ephes._n 2.12_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o anchor_n cast_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o who_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n make_v jesus_n their_o city_n of_o refuge_n heb._n 6.19.20_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v a_o man_n purify_v himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o now_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o arminian_n allow_v to_o heathen_a and_o indian_n to_o reprobate_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o such_o as_o perish_v eternal_o we_o glad_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o our_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n furnish_v ground_n of_o despair_n as_o opposite_a to_o thiâ—_n hope_n we_o profess_v it_o but_o let_v arminian_n answer_v this_o of_o their_o own_o way_n so_o god_n must_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n give_v for_o you_o and_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n purchase_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n blood_n but_o i_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o moâ—e_n share_n in_o that_o redemption_n and_o purchase_a salvation_n then_o the_o damn_a devil_n whereas_o if_o i_o have_v so_o draw_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v other_o as_o sinful_a by_o nature_n as_o you_o be_v you_o shall_v certain_o have_v be_v eternal_o save_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o like_a and_o faâ—re_v more_o i_o can_v say_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o middle_a science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o arminian_n spoil_v the_o almighty_a of_o all_o grace_n compassion_n mercy_n or_o power_n to_o save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o that_o god_n must_v utter_v by_o their_o doctrine_n etc._n i_o hauâ—_n choose_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o to_o salvation_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o have_v give_v my_o son_n to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o mâ—nkinde_n be_v with_o i_o in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o my_o revenge_a justice_n have_v never_o be_v experimental_o know_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o death_n hell_n sin_n have_v never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o sin_n and_o final_o and_o obstinate_o to_o resist_v both_o my_o general_a universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o my_o special_a and_o evangelic_n call_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v before_o any_o act_n of_o my_o knowledge_n free_a decree_n strong_a grace_n or_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o can_v bow_v their_o will_n indeclinable_o to_o final_a obedience_n nor_o can_v i_o so_o powerful_o by_o moral_a suasion_n draw_v they_o to_o constant_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n except_o i_o will_v act_v against_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o do_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o free_a obedience_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o sweet_a dropping_n of_o free_a reward_n which_o must_v be_v earn_v by_o sweat_v and_o under_o the_o lash_n and_o hazard_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o do_v by_o free_a agent_n as_o translation_n of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o and_o bring_v enemy_n against_o a_o land_n which_o be_v do_v by_o free_a agent_n i_o do_v what_o ever_o i_o will_v and_o my_o decree_n stand_v and_o can_v be_v recall_v dan._n 4.35_o esa._n 14.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o chap._n 46.10.11_o psal._n 115.3_o psal._n 135.6_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n or_o of_o turn_v the_o heart_n and_o free_a action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o most_o high_o concern_v my_o glory_n above_o all_o i_o can_v but_o bring_v all_o the_o arrow_n of_o my_o decree_n to_o the_o bow_n of_o that_o slippery_a contingent_a indifferency_n of_o the_o up_o and_o down_o freewill_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o here_o be_o fast_o fetter_v that_o i_o can_v but_o dance_v as_o freewill_n pipe_v and_o say_v amen_n to_o create_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o can_v cut_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o rich_a grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n though_o earnest_o and_o vehement_o i_o desire_v it_o save_o one_o person_n more_o than_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v one_o more_o than_o be_v damn_v or_o write_v one_o man_n more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n death_n than_o such_o as_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v final_o to_o believe_v before_o any_o act_n of_o my_o middle_a science_n or_o my_o conditional_a free_a decree_n
such_o a_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o majesty_n mâ—ght_v be_v name_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o every_o name_n nor_o a_o glory_n above_o every_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v name_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o i_o conversion_n be_v the_o draw_v of_o a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a journey_n it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a way_n to_o come_v to_o this_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o say_v job_n 28.7_o a_o path_n which_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n ver_fw-la 21._o see_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n v_o 22._o destruction_n and_o death_n say_v weâ—_n have_v hear_v the_o fame_n thereof_o with_o our_o â—ares_n ver_fw-la 23._o where_o be_v it_o then_o nature_n dark_a candle_n can_v show_v it_o ver_fw-la 23._o god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a the_o way_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o excellent_a life_n be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o exalt_a way_n every_o man_n know_v it_o not_o 2._o christ_n say_v by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n that_o he_o get_v not_o one_o soul_n to_o he_o but_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o violence_n never_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n on_o his_o own_o clay-legg_n woâ—k_n and_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o goodwill_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v other_o act_n of_o god_n of_o a_o high_a reach_n in_o these_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o there_o must_v be_v resign_v over_o a_o make_v over_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n v_o 39_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o alienation_n shall_v come_v the_o father_n make_v over_o of_o any_o soul_n or_o his_o give_v one_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n as_o if_o the_o man_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o father_n or_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o tutorie_a and_o guidance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o under_o the_o son_n familist_n teach_v we_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v distinct_a season_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o long_o under_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o so_o long_o under_o the_o son_n work_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v no_o such_o destinct_a post_n to_o heaven_n nor_o such_o shift_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o saint_n have_v many_o bout_n in_o their_o way_n to_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o three_o joint_o at_o the_o same_o season_n help_n at_o the_o lift_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n joh._n 6.39.44.45_o joh._n 5_o 24.25_o all_o the_o three_o in_o one_o dead_a list_n open_v blind_a eye_n and_o convert_v lose_v sinner_n matth._n 11.25.26.27_o eph._n 1.17.18_o mat._n 16.17_o joh._n 12.32_o 2_o cor._n 3.14.15.16.17_o joh._n 14.23_o joh._n 16.7_o 8.9.10_o joh._n 14.16_o eph._n 2.1.2.3.4_o 1_o iâ—â—_n 2.27_o 1_o joh._n 5.6.7_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n come_v that_o the_o same_o season_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n from_o all_o the_o three_o from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jeâ—us_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o revel_v 1.45_o then_o the_o father_n so_o give_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o son_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o desiâ—e_v to_o be_v out_o from_o under_o the_o care_n and_o tutory_a of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n make_v they_o over_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17.2.10.11_o so_o there_o be_v the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o hear_n and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o 1._o what_o a_o sin_n they_o be_v under_o who_o resist_v the_o right_a arm_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o what_o freewill_n and_o moral_a honesty_n can_v do_v or_o how_o nothing_o they_o be_v to_o work_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o these_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v who_o think_v we_o be_v neiâ—her_o to_o pâ—ay_v nor_o to_o do_v nor_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o save_a grace_n act_v in_o we_o and_o draw_v irresistible_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o common_a gospel-sinne_n may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v in_o all_o its_o spot_n consider_v 1._o what_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o drawer_n 2._o what_o be_v in_o grace_n by_o which_o sinner_n be_v draw_v 1._o in_o christ_n the_o drawer_n drawing_z there_o be_v many_o drawer_n suit_v we_o the_o world_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12.4_o glorious_a professor_n like_o glister_a star_n up_o in_o heaven_n be_v draw_v away_o after_o the_o dirty_a world_n shall_v there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o satan_n tail_n to_o draw_v down_o star_n from_o heaven_n chriâ—â—_n than_o there_o be_v beauty_n and_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n face_n to_o ravish_v heart_n and_o deut._n 30.17_o some_o turn_n away_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o bastard_n god_n christ_n have_v a_o true_a real_a godhead_n in_o himself_o why_o will_v you_o not_o be_v draw_v after_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o precious_a ointment_n and_o act._n 5.37_o judas_n of_o galilee_n arise_v and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o tempt_a man_n and_o who_o be_v not_o tempt_v be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mother_n with_o child_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n suppose_a goodness_n be_v a_o angle_n a_o vast_a net_n that_o draw_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n every_o man_n have_v a_o soule-drawer_n about_o he_o devil_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v pull_v at_o and_o hail_a soul_n o_o be_v draw_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o rose_n without_o a_o thorn_n the_o sun_n without_o a_o cloud_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o a_o spot_n he_o draw_v his_o father_n heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o christ_n love_n and_o the_o art_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v good_a at_o draw_v of_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soule-drawer_n comparable_a to_o he_o ah_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o hell_n suppose_v that_o hell_n be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o ten_o world_n all_o of_o sand_n iron_n or_o the_o heavy_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o fancy_n that_o pretend_v loveliness_n be_v but_o lie_v and_o christ_n true_a every_o piece_n of_o fair_a clay_n be_v hell_n and_o christ_n heaven_n every_o beauty_n blackness_n and_o he_o all_o love_n cant._n 5.16_o 2._o for_o allure_a soul_n in_o a_o moral_a way_n nothing_o like_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n david_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n soul_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o heart_n he_o sing_v like_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o new_a unseen_a world_n deut._n 3â—_n 16_o joseph_n be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n it_o be_v most_o allure_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o turtle_n in_o our_o land_n can._n 2.12_o that_o sing_v the_o sweet_a gospel-hymne_n israel_n and_o psalm_n of_o good_a tiding_n from_o zion_n peace_n peace_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n all_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o lovesong_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o love_n to_o enjoy_v sinner_n of_o clay_n and_o to_o have_v they_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o these_o lovesong_n of_o the_o bird_n who_o nest_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n say_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o if_o this_o can_v draw_v to_o christ_n the_o law_n curse_n reward_n can_v draw_v christ_n pipe_v a_o spring_n of_o joyful_a news_n but_o few_o dance_n matth._n 11.16_o 3._o the_o low_a
that_o high_a love_n descend_v the_o sweet_a and_o the_o more_o draw_v and_o the_o great_a guiltiness_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o a_o godhead_n draw_v and_o empty_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal._n 22.6_o the_o last_o of_o man_n esa._n 53.3_o a_o doubt_n it_o be_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n so_o the_o word_n import_v and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n he_o make_v not_o his_o nest_n among_o cedar_n but_o in_o the_o bush_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bush_n whence_o come_v sinah_n or_o a_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o arabia_n christ_n take_v it_o hard_o and_o weep_v for_o it_o matth._n 23.37_o luk_n 19.42_o that_o he_o come_v down_o as_o a_o hen_n in_o the_o bush_n o_o but_z christ_n have_v broad_a wing_n far_o above_o the_o eagle_n and_o will_v have_v make_v sinner_n in_o jerusalem_n his_o young_a one_o to_o nourish_v they_o with_o heat_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v and_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o time_n of_o captivity_n zach._n 1._o to_o save_v his_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n many_o will_v not_o be_v save_v he_o be_v see_v ver_fw-la 8._o among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v true_a the_o myrtle_n tree_n be_v farâ—e_n above_o the_o bryâ—r_n and_o the_o thorn_n esai_n 55.13_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o aâ—_n christ_n dwell_v among_o the_o bush_n and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o low_a plant_n for_o the_o myrtle_n be_v a_o bush_n rather_o than_o a_o tree_n and_o grow_v in_o valley_n desert_n in_o the_o seashore_n christ_n be_v a_o young_a low_a plaâ—â—_n and_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o challenge_n that_o none_o believe_v his_o report_n and_o few_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v god_n arm_n all_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o the_o draw_v power_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n who_o come_v down_o so_o low_a in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o low-stooping_a love_n refuse_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o guiltiness_n salvation_n itself_o can_v save_v when_o love_n submit_v itself_o to_o hell_n to_o death_n to_o shame_n to_o the_o grave_n can_v save_v you_o think_v little_a to_o let_v a_o love_n song_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o time_n a_o week_n pass_v by_o you_o but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o a_o guiltiness_n it_o be_v 4._o the_o great_a the_o happiness_n you_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o high_a be_v the_o sin_n shall_v christ_n dâ—aw_v you_o to_o the_o mount_n burn_v with_o fire_n to_o the_o law-curse_n to_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v less_o sin_n to_o refuse_v he_o but_o he_o draw_v you_o heb._n 12.22_o to_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o jugde_v of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o he_o add_v despise_v not_o this_o he_o be_v a_o speaker_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o even_o house_n one_o family_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n house_n they_o differ_v but_o as_o elder_n and_o young_a brethren_n paul_n rom._n 16.7_o put_v a_o note_n of_o respect_n on_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o say_v he_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o there_o be_v morâ—_n honour_v put_v on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o glory_n before_o we_o then_o on_o we_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o nature_n and_o grace_n young_a so_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o glory_n be_v honour_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o weep_v for_o our_o friend_n crown_n and_o honour_n when_o they_o die_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o house_n then_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o heaven_n he_o shall_v deserve_o weep_v for_o ever_o and_o gnash_v his_o teâ—â—h_n in_o hell_n who_o in_o right_n down_o term_n refuse_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o show_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n it_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o gospâ—l-drawings_n of_o christ_n arm_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o resist_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n interpreter_n say_v on_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n draw_v when_o he_o be_v lift_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucify_a for_o he_o with_o his_o two_o arm_n stretch_v out_o hold_v out_o his_o breast_n open_v his_o bosom_n and_o heart_n &_o cry_v who_o will_v come_v and_o lodge_v in_o châ—â—st's_n heart_n and_o again_o favour_v proffer_v by_o a_o great_a friend_n in_o his_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o the_o sourâ—_n tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v christ_n dead_a bed_n here_o he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o which_o no_o die_a friend_n do_v christ_n die_v leave_v his_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o tender_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n he_o die_v draw_v and_o pull_v in_o sinner_n to_o his_o heart_n what_o a_o sin_n must_v it_o be_v to_o meet_v his_o love_n with_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n 2._o grace_n move_v in_o a_o circle_n of_o life_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o reflect_v back_o to_o chriâ—ts_n heart_n he_o rest_v not_o with_o stretch_a out-arme_n to_o pull_v while_o he_o have_v his_o friend_n and_o church_n in_o at_o his_o heart_n 3._o the_o motion_n of_o freegrace_n be_v a_o subdue_a and_o a_o conquer_a thing_n and_o strong_a to_o captivate_v our_o love_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n die_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o when_o you_o see_v he_o set_v to_o his_o head_n a_o cup_n of_o thick_a wrath_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o see_v he_o smile_v and_o sing_v and_o sigh_v and_o drink_v hell_n and_o death_n for_o you_o it_o lay_v band_n of_o love_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o iron_n bowel_n must_v he_o have_v who_o will_v break_v the_o cup_n on_o his_o face_n and_o despise_v his_o love_n grace_n apply_v to_o the_o heart_n make_v it_o ingenuous_a free_a thankful_a how_o can_v the_o sinner_n withhold_v his_o love_n without_o the_o great_a guiltiness_n that_o ever_o devil_n commit_v for_o they_o can_v resist_v christ_n draw_v love_n o_o what_o sweetness_n of_o strong_a and_o captivate_v love_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o the_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o face_n foul_a with_o weep_v and_o his_o visage_n more_o mar_v than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n esai_n 52.14_o and_o a_o flood_n of_o blood_n on_o his_o body_n luk._n 22.44_o and_o yet_o goodwill_n and_o joy_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_v for_o we_o sit_v on_o his_o brow_n psal._n 40.6.7_o 8._o heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o now_o when_o christ_n be_v burn_v up_o with_o love_n and_o sick_a of_o tender_a kindness_n to_o cast_v water_n on_o this_o love_n by_o resist_v it_o be_v the_o high_a gospel-sinne_n that_o can_v be_v except_o despit_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o three_o ground_n of_o aggravate_v to_o the_o full_a this_o sin_n of_o resist_a christ_n draw_v ghost_n i_o take_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o plague_n and_o gospel-vengeance_n on_o such_o as_o christ_n draw_v and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v and_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n i_o refer_v these_o to_o two_o head_n 1._o this_o gospel_n despise_v of_o christ_n now_o reign_v in_o the_o age_n and_o kingdom_n that_o we_o live_v in_o come_v near_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o more_o man_n be_v convince_v and_o enlighten_v if_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o this_o sin_n heb._n 6.4.5_o chap._n 10.26.27_o now_o may_v we_o not_o think_v hardly_o of_o these_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o many_o gospel-truth_n and_o yet_o oppose_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n love_n come_v near_o they_o and_o they_o fly_v from_o iâ—_n now_o but_o to_o neighbour_n or_o border_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o a_o sin_n like_v to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v cost_v man_n as_o dear_a as_o the_o lossâ—_fw-mi of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o next_o furnace_n for_o torment_n and_o pain_n to_o these_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a gâ—oâ—t_n 2._o the_o temporal_a pâ—ague_n thaâ—_n come_v near_a to_o eternal_a be_v the_o judgement_n oâ—_n god_n on_o the_o jew_n that_o refuse_v and_o resist_v
of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v as_o david_n say_v every_o where_o ps._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n but_o so_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o hell_n in_o the_o sea_n 2._o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n operation_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o such_o as_o love_v joy_n peace_n gift_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n now_o these_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v eternal_a and_o god_n uncreated_a but_o be_v create_v in_o time_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o not_o out_o of_o the_o potency_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o ere_o god_n produce_v grace_n so_o knotty_a and_o so_o rocky_a be_v we_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o grace_v that_o he_o must_v fall_v upon_o a_o new_a and_o second_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o col._n 2.10_o psal._n 51.10_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o â—_o be_v here_o use_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o repair_n of_o a_o fall_v house_n where_o the_o same_o timber_n and_o stone_n may_v do_v the_o work_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o decay_a nature_n when_o a_o healthy_a body_n recover_v out_o of_o a_o fever_n grace_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a workmanship_n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o by_o grace_n to_o increase_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n in_o love_n ephes._n 4.16_o and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.5.6.7_o and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o phil._n 3.12_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v noâ—_n capable_a of_o grow_v or_o addition_n nor_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n or_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o can_v grow_v and_o advance_v in_o perfection_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o a_o indwelling_a by_o grace_n the_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n must_v live_v by_o the_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o create_a life_n creatum_fw-la vel_fw-la increatum_fw-la dividunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ens_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sicut_fw-la finitum_fw-la &_o infinitum_fw-la not_o the_o former_a neither_o any_o man_n nor_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v in_o any_o capacity_n be_v elevate_v so_o above_o itself_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o infinite_a life_n of_o god_n how_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o i_o except_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o such_o a_o union_n as_o my_o singular_a nature_n stand_v under_o personality_n create_v and_o be_v by_o assumption_n rather_o than_o union_n how_o ever_o if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v nor_o do_v scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o if_o the_o saint_n live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v by_o create_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o conceive_v 4_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n without_o they_o or_o any_o active_a and_o vital_a influence_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o david_n and_o christ_n be_v absolve_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o they_o lâ—yd_v to_o my_o charge_n thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v thing_n i_o never_o act_v crime_n in_o which_o i_o have_v no_o action_n or_o hand_n but_o we_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o the_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o he_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o he_o list_v and_o be_v under_o no_o law_n in_o his_o motion_n of_o free_a grace_n then_o he_o who_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o not_o act_v can_v be_v unite_v as_o one_o spirit_n person_n with_o person_n with_o he_o who_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o not_o act_v asser._n 4_o it_o must_v evident_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n a_o grace_n create_v that_o be_v neither_o christ_n thing_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n for_o what_o reason_n any_o have_v to_o fancy_n a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o three_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o all_o supernatural_a action_n for_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 6.44_o and_o christ_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n john_n 1.18_o john_n 12.32_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o now_o all_o the_o three_o in_o person_n do_v these_o but_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o believer_n in_o person_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n great_a than_o god_n mani_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o believer_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v christ._n 3._o then_o shall_v a_o believer_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n be_v chri_v or_o god_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a in_o every_o believer_n and_o how_o many_o christ_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o the_o new_a heart_n in_o one_o saint_n and_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o paul_n shall_v be_v the_o new_a heart_n give_v to_o peter_n whereas_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o phil._n 1.9_o eph._n 3.3.4.5_o â—_o cor._n 12.3_o â—_o 5.6_o eph._n 4.16_o sâ—nse_n asser._n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o free_a will_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n 1._o when_o freewill_n receive_v no_o more_o from_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n draw_v but_o only_o literal_a instruction_n and_o if_o by_o our_o industry_n a_o habit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acquire_v its_o necessary_a only_o to_o the_o easy_a believe_v as_o pelagius_n say_v i_o may_v believe_v without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n action_n by_o read_v but_o more_o easy_o by_o fair_a and_o powerful_a preach_n and_o by_o grace_n help_v and_o assist_v preach_v but_o yet_o without_o grace_n but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n as_o i_o may_v go_v a_o journey_n on_o foot_n but_o more_o easy_o on_o horseback_n then_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o journey_n and_o a_o ship_n may_v sail_v more_o easy_o and_o expedite_o with_o sail_n yet_o also_o without_o sail_n with_o the_o help_n of_o oar_n though_o with_o more_o difficulty_n thus_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v spare_v we_o may_v sail_v to_o heaven_n by_o nature_n sweat_v and_o free-wil_n industry_n though_o the_o sail_n of_o grace_n can_v more_o expedite_o promove_v our_o journey_n lâ—fe_n now_o we_o think_v not_o that_o christ_n draw_v when_o man_n speak_v but_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o soft_o request_v the_o dead_a with_o only_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o syllabl_v to_o live_v and_o orator_n with_o golden_a word_n do_v pray_v and_o persuade_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o cripple_n to_o walk_v but_o it_o be_v long_o err_v word_n fetch_v a_o soul_n to_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v or_o tie_v the_o break_a eyestring_n or_o add_v vital_a power_n and_o life_n to_o eye_n and_o ankle-bone_n 2._o grace_n and_o freewill_n as_o bellarmaine_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o arminian_n teach_v may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v two_o joint_a cause_n the_o one_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o as_o two_o carrying_z one_o stone_n or_o burden_n neither_o he_o help_v he_o nor_o he_o he_o boat_n but_o both_o join_v their_o independent_a strength_n to_o one_o common_a effect_n bellarmine_n and_o grevinchovius_n with_o the_o like_a comparison_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v storm_v heaven_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n without_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o three_o untruth_n be_v here_o teach_v 1._o that_o grace_n determine_v not_o freewill_n a_o say_v destructive_a to_o providence_n if_o god_n determine_v not_o all_o second_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o all_o event_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o dominion_n of_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o good_a and_o evil_n 2._o grace_n do_v not_o begin_v
in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v without_o any_o prior_n dependence_n on_o the_o â—nfluence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o as_o much_o work_n in_o ourselves_o willing_a and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o grace_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o lead_v our_o will_n 3._o grace_n do_v not_o confer_v any_o help_n on_o the_o will_v to_o actuate_v it_o and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o in_o do_v good_a in_o believe_v repent_v love_a god_n hope_v as_o grevinchovius_n say_v but_o will_v and_o grace_n do_v both_o joint_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o which_o 4_o freewill_n divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n share_v equal_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n agent_n 3._o the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o freewill_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v repent_v love_n god_n by_o a_o mere_a extrinsecall_a denominationâ—_n because_o it_o carry_v that_o graceâ—_n which_o formal_o and_o only_o do_v perform_v all_o these_o supernatural_a action_n so_o grace_n do_v all_o and_o freewill_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n that_o confer_v no_o vital_a subordinate_a and_o active_a influence_n in_o these_o act_n as_o we_o say_v the_o apothecary_n glass_n heal_v the_o wound_n because_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o glass_n work_v the_o cure_n when_o the_o glass_n do_v active_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o cure_n or_o the_o ass_n make_v rich_a when_o it_o carry_v the_o gold_n that_o enrich_v only_o this_o sense_n antinomian_o hold_v forth_o and_o make_v we_o mere_a patient_n and_o block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o sense_n jesuit_n 4._o especial_o martinez_n the_o ripaldâ—_n false_o charge_v upon_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n inspire_v with_o the_o same_o lie_a spirit_n say_v the_o same_o 4._o the_o four_o sense_n be_v that_o grace_n and_o freewill_n do_v work_v so_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a first_o inspire_v and_o fountane_n cause_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a supernatural_a disposition_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n joh._n 14.23_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o joh._n 4.14_o esai_n 44.3.4_o ezech._n 36.26.27_o deut._n 30.6_o dream_n a_o good_a treasure_n or_o stock_n of_o grace_n matth._n 12.35_o luk._n 6.45_o and_o also_o actual_o it_o determine_v sweet_o incline_v and_o stir_v the_o will_n to_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o as_o freewill_n move_v active_o free_o and_o confeâ—reth_v a_o radical_a vital_a &_o subordinate_a influence_n &_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a patient_n in_o all_o these_o as_o antinomian_o dream_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n joh._n 14.12_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o matth._n 12.50_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v revel_v 2.2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n 1_o thess._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o supernatural_a work_n and_o mere_a block_n rom._n 6.11_o we_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2.1_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o revel_v 2.3_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n thou_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v activity_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.15_o nor_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o passive_a in_o receive_v say_v though_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o fountain_n blessedness_n psal._n 32.1_o rom._n 4.6.7_o gal._n 3.13_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a blessedness_n in_o action_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n esai_n 56.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n psal._n 119.2_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n revel_v 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o blessedness_n in_o sanctification_n as_o in_o justification_n though_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n asser._n 6._o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v by_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o believe_v not_o nor_o involve_v god_n in_o the_o fault_n when_o he_o work_v not_o in_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o crispe_n imagine_v 160._o here_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n remove_v the_o argument_n of_o dr_n crispe_n by_o the_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n argum._n 1._o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a if_o it_o depend_v on_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o for_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o performance_n daily_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v annul_v and_o break_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v ans._n â—_o we_o speak_v not_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o a_o condition_n in_o we_o dependency_n include_v a_o causality_n in_o that_o of_o which_o the_o thing_n have_v dependency_n we_o know_v nothing_o in_o we_o either_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o a_o cause_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o condition_n cause_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o requiâ—ed_v a_o condition_n always_o in_o act_n 1._o if_o at_o the_o elevenâ—h_o or_o at_o the_o twelf_n hour_n you_o come_v to_o chriâ—t_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n promise_v you_o welcome_n 2._o particular_a fail_n and_o act_n of_o unbeleif_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o habit_n and_o stock_n of_o faith_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o iâ—_n bear_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o act_n so_o tie_v to_o a_o time_n but_o 3._o there_o be_v by_o â—enuure_fw-fr of_o â—he_v covenant_n a_o privilege_n twofold_a here_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o law_n a_o man_n step_v a_o haire-breath_n wide_a off_o the_o way_n the_o door_n of_o paradise_n be_v bolt_v on_o he_o and_o in_o again_o can_v he_o never_o enter_v he_o must_v seek_v another_o entery_n the_o man_n have_v do_v with_o heaven_n that_o way_n the_o law_n know_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o repentance_n grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o a_o sinner_n a_o slip_n a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o mercy_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o fall_v there_o be_v place_n to_o rise_v again_o if_o you_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v a_o blood_n of_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n stand_v still_o to_o make_v up_o room_n for_o repeat_v grace_n for_o a_o thread_n and_o continue_a tract_n of_o freegrace_n and_o mercy_n all_o along_o that_o your_o foot_n never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o trace_n of_o renew_a pardon_n while_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o sin_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o outsin_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o can_v he_o sin_v a_o eternal_a priest_n out_o of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v a_o stint_a measure_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o superlative_a with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a strength_n any_o less_o be_v the_o forfeit_v of_o salvation_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stint_v no_o weak_a soul_n christ_n rack_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v play_v the_o extortioner_n and_o say_v either_o the_o strong_a faith_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o make_v not_o abraham_n foot_n a_o measure_n to_o every_o poor_a sinner_n many_o smoke_a flax_n and_o break_a reed_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o up_o before_o the_o throne_n mighty_a cedar_n high_a tall_a green_a plant_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n if_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o in_o heaven_n what_o though_o i_o be_v the_o last_o that_o enter_v in_o though_o i_o
predeterminate_a grace_n do_v keep_v the_o saint_n and_o stir_v they_o to_o every_o act_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n and_o who_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n once_o begin_v but_o christ_n and_o who_o but_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n not_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v distemper_v under_o desertion_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o excellent_a a_o piece_n desertion_n love_v so_o curious_a and_o rare_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n seraphim_n and_o dominion_n and_o throne_n set_v their_o shoulder_n and_o strength_n together_o they_o can_v with_o angell-tongue_n let_v they_o speak_v heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n calm_v a_o soul-feaver_n and_o word_n of_o silk_n and_o oil_n drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n can_v command_v the_o love-sicknesse_n of_o a_o sad_a soul_n will_v you_o look_v to_o heaven_n while_o your_o sight_n fail_v and_o weep_v out_o two_o eye_n while_o christ_n time_n come_v you_o can_v find_v ease_n for_o a_o break_a spirit_n when_o christ_n break_v can_v angel_n make_v whole_a the_o conscience_n be_v a_o hell-feaver_n the_o comforter_n be_v go_v can_v you_o wiâ—h_v a_o nod_n bring_v the_o physician_n back_o again_o can_v golden_a word_n charm_v and_o calm_v a_o fever_n of_o hell_n can_v you_o with_o all_o the_o love-water_n on_o earth_n quench_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n send_v up_o to_o heaven_n a_o mandate_n against_o the_o decree_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v if_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n can_v open_v to_o thou_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v seâ—ne_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n or_o can_v do_v such_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o hang_v the_o world_n on_o nothing_o which_o job_n can_v not_o do_v chap._n 37._o chap._n 38._o but_o who_o can_v command_v soule-fury_n only_o only_o christ._n the_o soul_n be_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a wander_v from_o one_o grave_n to_o another_o can_v you_o make_v a_o dead_a spirit_n a_o gospel-harp_n to_o play_v on_o of_o the_o spring_n of_o zion_n the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n can_v do_v it_o can_v you_o cry_v and_o find_v obedience_n to_o your_o call_n o_o north_n o_o south_n wind_fw-mi blow_n upon_o the_o garden_n christ_n have_v his_o own_o wind_n at_o command_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n can_v you_o prophesy_v to_o the_o wind_n to_o come_v and_o breathe_v on_o dead_a bone_n christ_n only_o can_v can_v you_o breathe_v life_n soul_n and_o five_o sense_n on_o a_o coffin_n can_v you_o make_v way_n for_o breathe_v in_o the_o narrow_a and_o deep_a grave_n when_o clod_n of_o clay_n close_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o nostril_n christ_n can_v isai._n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v arise_v awake_a and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a can_v you_o draw_v the_o virgin_n after_o the_o strong_a and_o delicious_a smell_n of_o the_o ointment_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o draw_v the_o virging_n â—unne_v after_o his_o love_n cant._n 1.3_o christ_n indicte_v war_n be_v you_o a_o creator_n to_o make_v peace_n he_o cry_v hell_n and_o wrath_n can_v you_o speak_v joy_n and_o consolation_n be_v you_o a_o anti-creator_n to_o undo_v what_o christ_n do_v christ_n command_v fury_n against_o a_o people_n or_o person_n can_v man_n consideration_n can_v angel_n can_v heaven_n countermand_v position_n 3._o the_o lord_n suspend_v of_o his_o grace_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o the_o lord_n deny_v it_o to_o his_o own_o child_n 2._o as_o to_o wicked_a man_n also_o as_o he_o withold_v grace_n especial_o actual_a and_o predeterminate_a it_o fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o free_a and_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n 3._o as_o from_o it_o result_v our_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o night_n have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n death_n from_o the_o removal_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v most_o eminent_o in_o two_o case_n asser._n 1._o in_o the_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o two_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 2._o in_o god_n with_o draw_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o â—â—ying_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n have_v put_v forth_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o two_o excellent_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n if_o we_o make_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o freewill_n of_o angel_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o separate_n and_o discriminate_v cause_n angel_n whâ—_n some_o angel_n do_v stand_v and_o never_o sin_n some_o fall_n and_o become_v devil_n we_o must_v deny_v freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o predestination_n of_o angel_n now_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o elect_a angel_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o frewill_a no_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o to_o god_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n reason_n they_o can_v not_o give_v first_o to_o god_n to_o engage_v the_o almighty_a to_o a_o recompense_n they_o can_v not_o first_o set_v their_o freewill_n to_o work_v their_o own_o stand_n in_o court_n before_o god_n do_v with_o his_o grace_n separate_v they_o from_o angel_n that_o fall_v rom._n 11.36_o esai_n 40.13_o 2._o make_v a_o election_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v when_o some_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n and_o some_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o election_n of_o grace_n a_o election_n of_o work_n it_o can_v be_v because_o angel_n must_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o stand_v when_o other_o fall_v rome_n 4.2_o as_o man_n do_v proverb_n 16.4_o jer._n 9.23.24_o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o rom._n 11._o â—6_n for_o no_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v glory_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o angel_n be_v for_o he_o and_o of_o he_o as_o their_o last_o end_n and_o first_o author_n rom._n 11.36_o than_o they_o give_v not_o first_o to_o god_n to_o engage_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o debt_n vesr._n 35._o for_o if_o so_o then_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o none_o can_v engage_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o debt_n paul_n vesr._n 36_o say_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o because_o none_o can_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o all_o be_v for_o he_o and_o of_o he_o then_o so_o be_v angel_n 3._o angel_n be_v associate_v in_o the_o element_n and_o orb_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o move_v as_o man_n with_o grace_n wing_n to_o fly_v over_o the_o lake_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n whereas_o other_o fall_v in_o otherwise_o christ_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.9_o as_o of_o man_n col._n 1.8_o ephes._n 1.20.21.22_o 23._o for_o as_o art_n not_o nature_n can_v prevent_v a_o dangerous_a fever_n by_o draw_v blood_n or_o some_o other_o way_n even_o as_o the_o same_o art_n can_v recover_v a_o sick_a man_n out_o of_o a_o fever_n whereas_o another_o sick_a of_o that_o same_o disease_n yet_o want_v the_o help_n of_o art_n die_v so_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n in_o nature_n speece_n and_o kind_n not_o free_a will_n hindeâ—â—â—_n the_o elect_a angel_n to_o fall_v where_o as_o by_o constitution_n of_o naâ—uâ—e_n and_o mutability_n be_v descend_v of_o that_o first_o common_a poâ—r_n 〈◊〉_d â—ase_a house_n the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n mere_a and_o simple_a nothing_o the_o mother_n of_o change_n and_o of_o all_o defect_n natural_a and_o moral_a in_o every_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n thâ—y_o be_v as_o a_o humorous_a gross_a body_n in_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v full_a and_o in_o a_o near_a propension_n to_o the_o same_o fever_n that_o devil_n fall_v into_o even_o to_o the_o ill_a of_o the_o second_o death_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o 2._o in_o man_n god_n have_v declare_v the_o deep_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o call_v effectual_o one_o man_n jaakob_n not_o esau_n peter_n not_o judas_n in_o have_v mercy_n in_o time_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v i_o humble_o provoke_v all_o arminian_n all_o libertine_n who_o dash_v themselves_o the_o contrary_a way_n against_o the_o same_o stone_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o obey_v and_o active_o join_v with_o the_o draught_n and_o pull_v of_o the_o right_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 12.32_o and_o his_o father_n
voice_n and_o more_o 3._o when_o the_o axe_n or_o the_o saw_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o lift_v it_o the_o lord_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n when_o peter_n proud_o trust_v in_o himself_o i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o ere_o i_o deny_v thou_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v his_o pride_n must_v deny_v his_o assist_a grace_n when_o peter_n be_v temper_v that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v a_o sâ—rry_a undertaker_n that_o the_o man_n ride_v to_o heaven_n on_o a_o wither_v reed_n who_o aim_v to_o climb_v that_o up-hill-city_n one_o his_o own_o fleshy_a and_o clay_n strength_n and_o god_n to_o show_v a_o black_a spot_n on_o a_o fair_a face_n in_o heaven_n will_v have_v it_o say_v there_o stand_v david_n before_o the_o throne_n who_o once_o commit_v adultery_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o from_o man_n kill_v most_o treacherous_o a_o innocent_a godly_a man_n god_n here_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v have_v a_o rose_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o fill_v the_o four_o corner_n of_o heaven_n with_o its_o smell_n to_o grow_v green_a up_o in_o the_o high_a paradise_n for_o a_o summer_n of_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v no_o tenant_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o freeholder_a of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whither_o there_o be_v more_o grace_n or_o more_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o grace_n mâ—_n that_o vary_v sea_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o grace_n issue_v from_o under_o our_o sâ—nfull_a fall_n 7._o yea_o upon_o this_o reasonless_a and_o fleshly_a ground_n if_o we_o may_v omit_v pray_v and_o so_o believe_v love_a repent_v mortify_v our_o lust_n when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o not_o to_o these_o act_n and_o say_v if_o god_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o sin_n let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n all_o the_o justify_v saint_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o devil_n not_o saint_n may_v sin_v muâ—ther_n blaspheme_v whore_n oppress_v commit_v sodomy_n incest_n as_o lot_n deny_v jâ—sus_n chrâ—st_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o say_v as_o wâ—_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v nor_o oblige_v to_o a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n when_o christ_n draw_v not_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o not_o as_o antimonian_o say_v with_o mr_n crispe_n and_o other_o error_n 49._o pag._n 9.10_o rise_v reign_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n deny_v of_o christ_n blasphemy_n sodomy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n draw_v we_o not_o and_o move_v &_o stir_v not_o our_o soul_n to_o abstinency_n and_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o circumspection_n that_o we_o commit_v not_o such_o abomination_n and_o peter_n may_v say_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v i_o thereunto_o and_o david_n or_o any_o saint_n may_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n draw_v and_o the_o spirit_n stâ—â—â—ing_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o holy_a eschew_v of_o sin_n â—f_a commission_n as_o in_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o by_o as_o great_a and_o a_o every_o way_n equal_a necessity_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n stir_v not_o we_o must_v fâ—llâ—n_v such_o abomination_n when_o tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n as_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o sinful_a omit_v of_o pray_v praise_v believe_a when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o not_o thereunto_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o necessity_n can_v neither_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a &_o spotless_a dispensation_n of_o god_n nor_o free_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n because_o between_o god_n withdraw_a influence_n and_o the_o sin_n there_o do_v intervene_v a_o oblige_a law_n that_o forbid_v sin_n and_o our_o freewill_n and_o reason_n act_v the_o sin_n free_o but_o we_o be_v command_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v on_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n grace_n be_v resemble_v to_o fire_n under_o ash_n which_o with_o blow_v of_o bellows_n be_v make_v to_o revive_v and_o burn_v again_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n complaint_n esa._n 64._o â—_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n or_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v warm_v â—lown_v upon_o and_o kindle_v that_o as_o fire_n make_v fire_n so_o grace_n may_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 2.9_o may_v bring_v forth_o birth_n like_o itself_o motion_n here_o produce_v heat_n object_n but_o the_o actual_a predetermination_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o without_o this_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v unpossible_a to_o i_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n than_o all_o work_n of_o nature_n whatever_o the_o creature_n do_v be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o till_o sow_n and_o reap_v because_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o common_a and_o natural_a influence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n he_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n 2._o because_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o the_o counsel_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o decree_n of_o join_v of_o his_o supernatural_a influence_n or_o his_o suspend_v of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o or_o this_o act_n of_o pray_v believe_a hope_v love_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o saint_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o present_a deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v to_o pray_v believe_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n 1._o because_o as_o in_o natural_a and_o moral_a action_n man_n be_v not_o to_o neglect_v plough_v ear_n journey_v eat_a drink_v sleep_a buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o in_o the_o work_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o join_v his_o influence_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n without_o who_o all_o inferior_a cause_n can_v do_v nothing_o so_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n to_o neglect_v to_o pray_v because_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o indispose_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o doubt_v and_o not_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v please_v to_o add_v his_o actual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o add_v his_o supernatural_a influence_n in_o a_o moment_n his_o wind_n blow_v when_o it_o list_v his_o grace_n move_v swift_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v our_o good_a disposition_n be_v neither_o rule_n condition_n work_n nor_o hire_v to_o move_v he_o to_o work_v 2._o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o pray_v and_o resist_v the_o predeterminate_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v his_o influence_n or_o no_o yet_o we_o disobey_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o so_o oblige_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o if_o we_o have_v his_o influence_n at_o our_o elbow_n attend_v we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o set_v to_o work_v yea_o our_o voluntary_a refuse_v to_o pray_v grace_n we_o only_o conjecture_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n without_o ground_n must_v come_v from_o sinful_a wickedness_n not_o from_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n for_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v want_v in_o his_o influence_n you_o know_v it_o not_o from_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v you_o fancy_v a_o jealousy_n against_o christ_n love_n without_o any_o warrant_n even_o as_o a_o servant_n command_v to_o lift_v a_o burden_n upon_o a_o sluggishness_n shall_v say_v it_o come_v thither_o in_o a_o cart_n and_o two_o horse_n when_o he_o will_v never_o move_v a_o arm_n to_o take_v a_o trial_n what_o he_o can_v do_v though_o the_o burden_n be_v above_o his_o strength_n when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v his_o disobedience_n be_v wilful_a therefore_o we_o may_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o voluntary_a wilful_a and_o groundless_a forsake_v of_o god_n in_o order_n of_o time_n we_o first_o forsake_v god_n ere_o he_o desert_n we_o but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n first_o forsake_v we_o that_o be_v also_o he_o withdraw_v his_o heavenly_a influence_n from_o we_o but_o so_o as_o before_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o withdraw_a we_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o be_v go_v for_o we_o love_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v to_o hauâ—_n a_o world_n
or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o will_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o its_o true_a they_o be_v all_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o opinion_n make_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n there_o be_v here_o strong_a power_n in_o opinion_n 3._o saltmarsh_n den_n town_n sâ—y_a mortification_n be_v not_o in_o personal_a abstinence_n from_o worldly_a lust_n but_o in_o faith_n apprehend_v that_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n then_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n perjury_n be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v of_o mere_a courtesy_n and_o of_o no_o obligation_n to_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n command_v and_o if_o they_o commit_v such_o fleshly_a sin_n they_o be_v only_a sin_n to_o their_o weak_a flesh_n and_o opinion_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o lie_v aside_o that_o opinion_n and_o carnal_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o they_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v they_o than_o these_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o perfect_o mortify_v and_o abolish_v that_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n i_o repeat_v mr_n eaton_n word_n honeycomb_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 165._o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v we_o not_o proper_o mortify_v cleanse_v and_o purify_n our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ourselves_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o do_v before_o we_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o wedding_n garment_n wrought_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o purify_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n than_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v thus_o first_o clean_a in_o his_o sight_n enter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o be_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o enable_v we_o by_o walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o to_o avoid_v and_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n that_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v and_o abolish_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o mere_o declare_v before_o the_o spirit_n antinomian_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v original_o and_o proper_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v away_o and_o utter_o abolish_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n free_o but_o this_o holy_a walk_n they_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o sin_v or_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o sinful_a sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o knowledge_n of_o unbelief_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o our_o erroneous_a sense_n or_o opinion_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n remain_v can_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o these_o sin_n because_o our_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o our_o lie_v adultery_n swear_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a law_n when_o they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o but_o our_o dream_a sense_n judge_v so_o but_o erroneous_o and_o false_o for_o abolish_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n parallel_n 4._o suum_fw-la libertine_n teach_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o clean_a angelic_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o answer_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o do_v the_o sin_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n that_o antinomian_o do_v now_o 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o so_o antinomian_o mr_n eton_n frequent_o especial_o honey_n combe_n chap._n 6._o châ—p_n 7._o say_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n saltmarsh_n flow_n par_fw-fr 2._o chap._n 29._o pag._n 140._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o old_a for_o satan_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o law_n be_v all_o so_o near_o and_o about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o can_v so_o walk_v by_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n so_o sal._n abet_n nothing_o of_o what_o libertine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v have_v the_o justify_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n both_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o we_o yield_v and_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n of_o which_o paul_n complain_v so_o sad_o rom._n 7._o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o the_o â—justified_v sin_n only_o he_o do_v not_o real_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o dream_n and_o lie_a imagination_n of_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o law_n be_v near_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devillâ—_n and_o the_o live_a flesh_n the_o ass_n not_o paul_n that_o make_v he_o rom._n 7._o complain_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n crisp_n say_v paul_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v so_o if_o peter_n walk_v by_o faith_n than_o peter_n shall_v see_v his_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o david_n his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n death_n as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven's_n but_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o believe_v adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o these_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v no_o sinâ—_n and_o they_o be_v no_o sinner_n this_o look_v as_o lâ—ke_v the_o devilish_a mortifiâ—tion_n of_o david_n georgius_n and_o libertine_n and_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o their_o sense_n of_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a 455._o and_o the_o banish_v common_a honesty_n and_o the_o principel_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n as_o milk_n be_v like_a milk_n yea_o mr_n town_n contend_v for_o a_o complete_a perfection_n not_o only_o of_o person_n justify_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o performance_n so_o that_o say_v heâ—_n pag_n 73_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o male_a action_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o perfection_n not_o of_o part_n but_o also_o of_o degree_n pag._n 77._o this_o he_o prove_v from_o luther_n word_n pervert_v parall_a 5._o libertine_n say_v calâ—ineâ—_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v free_a in_o christ_n deâ—et_o without_o all_o distinction_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a law_n abolish_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o â—he_n law_n aâ—_n all_o now_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n town_n and_o other_o antinomian_o who_o will_v have_v believer_n free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n &_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n its_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o read_v their_o write_n to_o which_o calvine_n answer_v well_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o send_v believer_n to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o the_o which_o they_o all_o must_v conform_v their_o life_n yet_o antinomian_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v calvin_n name_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n wâ—en_o calvine_n in_o a_o learned_a treatise_n refute_v the_o libertine_n of_o his_o time_n do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o antinomian_o of_o our_o time_n and_o prove_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o fâ—eed_v from_o the_o law_n some_o a_o little_a legal_o bias_v say_v saltmarsh_n 68_o be_v carry_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_n shun_v occasion_n remove_v temptation_n strictness_n and_o severity_n in_o duty_n what_o ail_v he_o at_o wâ—lking_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o ephes._n 5.15_o psal._n 16.4_o jud·_v v_o 23_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o hâ—gh_o for_o their_o mortification_n as_o christ_n but_o pure_a spiritual_a 66.67_o mystical_a mortification_n
to_o christ_n spirit_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o gospel_n urge_v we_o not_o to_o personal_a obedience_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o s._n say_v have_v obey_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n way_n they_o can_v oblige_v we_o in_o a_o law-way_n as_o they_o teach_v so_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o personal_a obedience_n and_o mortification_n saltmarsh_n and_o libertine_n bid_v we_o be_v merry_a and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o we_o 5._o a_o fleâ—â—ly_a presumer_n walk_v after_o his_o lust_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n &_o repent_v for_o he_o so_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o presumer_n vain_o puff_v up_o void_a of_o all_o down-casting_a and_o conscience_n of_o sin_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n and_o believe_v for_o he_o though_o he_o live_v as_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v his_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o man_n believe_v saving_o and_o sincere_o can_v go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a walk_n after_o their_o lust_n never_o humble_v for_o sin_n never_o despair_v in_o themselves_o never_o out_o of_o love_n constrain_a they_o to_o please_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o wild_a oat_n and_o empty_a presumption_n then_o they_o say_v 1._o man_n know_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v find_v by_o holy_a walk_n 2._o man_n may_v call_v in_o question_n their_o faith_n if_o their_o work_n bâ—lie_v their_o faith_n 3._o they_o deny_v that_o a_o fleshly_a man_n as_o such_o and_o never_o humble_v can_v believe_v this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n asser._n 2_o never_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o pure_a mortification_n be_v the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n or_o the_o not_o conceive_v of_o lust_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a slander_n which_o if_o wilful_a antinomian_o though_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o nor_o be_v that_o any_o argument_n of_o weight_n to_o prove_v that_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o then_o say_v he_o dead_a and_o sick_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n except_o wâ—e_v admit_v such_o new_a vain_a divinity_n that_o a_o bodily_a ague_n or_o sickness_n do_v extirpate_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o mad_a or_o frantic_a man_n will_v not_o say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o sin_n or_o no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n lâ—t_v libertine_n speak_v plain_a truth_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n then_o let_v libertine_n resolve_v we_o how_o crispe_n and_o eton_n and_o den_n say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o holy_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n be_v once_o justify_v as_o our_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o as_o spotless_a on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n now_o certain_a neither_o in_o christ_n nor_o in_o angel_n be_v there_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o indwelling_a body_n of_o lust_n â—_o and_o crispe_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o can_v sink_v say_v he_o into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o reasonable_a person_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o yet_o be_v leave_v behind_o it_o be_v â—_o flat_o contradiction_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v money_n at_o such_o a_o place_n sin_n and_o he_o do_v take_v this_o money_n away_o with_o he_o be_v the_o money_n leave_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o away_o mr_n â—enne_n have_v a_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o call_a people_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o heb._n 10.22_o the_o whiâ—e_a raiment_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v clothe_v signify_v not_o only_a cleanness_n before_o god_n but_o also_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o conscience_n confiâ—ing_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o christ_n death_n 13._o so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n do_v joy_n and_o gladness_n dwell_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v and_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n or_o hand_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v strict_a in_o conversation_n and_o yet_o not_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o conscience_n so_o its_o possible_a a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o exceed_a sinner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o cleanse_v from_o all_o wickedness_n in_o conversation_n if_o this_o seem_v a_o mystery_n to_o you_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n outward_a man_n or_o conversation_n shall_v stand_v wiâ—h_a purity_n of_o conscience_n take_v these_o reason_n if_o purity_n of_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v purity_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o pure_a conscience_n can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.12_o 2._o purity_n of_o conscience_n arise_v not_o from_o purity_n of_o conversation_n but_o the_o original_n of_o purity_n of_o conversation_n be_v from_o the_o conscience_n apprehension_n that_o all_o our_o impurity_n and_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n answ._n 1._o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n reâ—uted_v and_o outward_a man_n be_v essential_o sin_n to_o â—ill_v my_o neighbour_n with_o my_o hand_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n to_o the_o apostle_n james_n argue_v a_o vain_a religion_n and_o must_v be_v pardon_v else_o such_o sin_n condemn_v for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n ergo_fw-la sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n must_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o distinction_n must_v be_v vain_a for_o the_o one_o member_n be_v essential_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o now_o when_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o conversation_n only_o because_o if_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n be_v no_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n we_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v we_o under_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o if_o in_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n we_o may_v well_o say_v we_o sin_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o lie_v in_o say_v so_o 2._o john_n must_v understand_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v because_o that_o of_o that_o same_o sin_n of_o conversation_n of_o which_o mr._n den_n suppose_v john_n to_o speak_v he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o advocate_n have_v need_n also_o of_o a_o pardon_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v pure_a in_o conscience_n justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o before_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n outward_a man_n antinomian_o and_o conversation_n under_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n so_o drunkenness_n murder_n sodomy_n incest_n denâ—ing_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v commit_v as_o libertine_n say_v and_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v or_o the_o elect_a angel_n now_o the_o sin_n which_o
spirit_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o divinity_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o trace_v and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v experience_n so_o low_a and_o carnal_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n answ._n 1._o regeneration_n be_v above_o nature_n every_o way_n but_o in_o this_o its_o most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n that_o as_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o a_o swon_a in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n know_v that_o he_o live_v yet_o ordinary_o life_n have_v reflect_v act_n on_o itself_o so_o as_o a_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v by_o many_o sign_n of_o life_n so_o a_o regenerate_a man_n except_o he_o be_v desert_v may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z 2_o if_o antinomian_o find_v out_o new_a divinity_n less_o cernall_a more_o spiritual_a then_o in_o former_a time_n how_o be_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v from_o under_o all_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o none_o justify_v be_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o new_a obedience_n mortification_n repentance_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v these_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v continual_o but_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o false_a way_n may_v be_v show_v be_v this_o more_o spiritual_a divinity_n then_o in_o former_a age_n be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o carnal_a divinity_n that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o when_o d._n taylor_n object_v to_o antinomian_o as_o a_o limb_n of_o their_o fleshly_a divinity_n no_o action_n of_o the_o believer_n after_o justification_n be_v sin_n mr_n town_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o way_n 71.72.73_o no_o action_n be_v sin_n the_o disorder_n and_o ataxy_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o sin_n but_o d._n taylor_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o their_o way_n to_o this_o mr_n town_n reply_v not_o one_o word_n but_o say_v unto_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o spot_n in_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o he_o cit_v rev._n 1.5_o eph._n 5.26_o cant._n 4.7_o and_o 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o because_o christ_n have_v wash_v rev._n 1.5_o purge_v heb._n 1.3_o abolish_v heb._n â—_o 26_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o unrebukable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v like_o christ_n void_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o even_o though_o justify_v as_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n can_v this_o be_v any_o but_o a_o divinity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o antinomian_o teach_v 3._o sanctification_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o moral_a virtue_n 1._o a_o moralist_n that_o be_v temperate_a chaste_a be_v never_o so_o overclouded_n in_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v a_o temperate_a man_n or_o not_o different_a a_o sanctify_a soul_n will_v often_o doubt_v if_o â—e_v have_v any_o sanctification_n at_o all_o 2._o a_o sanctify_a man_n must_v â—â—ve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o stare_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o moâ—â—liâ—â—_n know_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spark_n what_o he_o be_v do_v saltmarsh_n know_v of_o any_o desertion_n or_o overclouding_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o moral_a seneca_n aristides_n plato_n 3._o the_o moralist_n dream_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o virtue_n 4_o he_o needs_o only_o natural_a reason_n not_o the_o breathe_n and_o stir_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o moral_a habit_n 5._o nor_o be_v his_o habit_n infuse_v from_o heaven_n but_o his_o own_o conquest_n 6._o nor_o know_v he_o a_o absence_n or_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o say_v saltmarsh_n or_o perfect_o mortify_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n answ._n but_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o then_o as_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v so_o be_v we_o perfect_o mortify_v now_o antinomian_o teach_v the_o former_a let_v not_o say_v he_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n tempt_v any_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o tempt_v any_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o sure_o as_o to_o add_v a_o thing_n to_o justification_n so_o to_o advance_v in_o mortification_n must_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o antinomian_o merit_n for_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o believe_a that_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v and_o saltmarsh_n second_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n â—hen_o our_o neglect_v of_o mortification_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v remove_v all_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n if_o mortification_n be_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o can_v neglect_v justification_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o a_o remiss_a act_n of_o believe_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o a_o more_o intense_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n such_o a_o abstinence_n be_v no_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n have_v slay_v and_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o for_o non-sinning_a can_v formal_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v nonsense_n 3._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n that_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n act_v in_o we_o this_o be_v neither_o mortification_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o antinomian_o but_o i_o desiâ—e_v and_o provoke_v antinomian_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o these_o if_o salmarsh_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n can_v 1._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_v of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o body_n as_o saltmarsh_n call_v they_o here_o or_o sin_n of_o conversation_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v or_o sin_n as_o mr_n town_n speak_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o earthly_a member_n of_o our_o flesh_n answer_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o they_o involve_v tâ—e_v justify_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o so_o tâ—ey_v aâ—e_a sin_n formal_o and_o the_o justify_v either_o can_v sin_v aâ—_n all_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v the_o fleshly_a way_n of_o libertine_n a_o way_n that_o my_o soul_n abhorreâ—_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o then_o the_o sin_n the_o adultery_n oâ—_n a_o justify_v man_n the_o mâ—rther_n the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o less_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o judas_n it_o may_v be_v the_o one_o with_o a_o great_a bensill_n of_o will_n deny_v christ_n than_o the_o oâ—her_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciim_fw-la and_o so_o the_o justify_v do_v as_o true_o and_o essential_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v then_o they_o be_v not_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n the_o surety_n be_v 2._o if_o murder_n adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o prophet_n or_o nathan_n to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o because_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n in_o his_o action_n and_o motion_n do_v assist_v not_o they_o to_o abstain_v and_o they_o be_v under_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o only_a irresistible_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o hinder_v they_o physical_o in_o all_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v antinomian_o spiritual_a divinity_n to_o make_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n of_o order_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n but_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n 3._o whither_o or_o not_o when_o paul_n
weep_v o_o what_o a_o sad_a world_n psal._n 69.11_o i_o make_v sackcloth_n my_o garment_n o_o precious_a redeemer_n cloth_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o conâ—fe_a foâ—_n thou_o v_o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n world_n i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v of_o sorrow_n esa._n 53.3_o and_o have_v experience_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o grief_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n that_o go_v laugh_v harp_v pipe_v and_o dance_v to_o heaven_n as_o whole_a and_o unbroken-hearted_n christian_n mystical_a mortification_n say_v they_o be_v only_o faith_n and_o joy_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o weep_v confess_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o dish_n of_o the_o law_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o sour_a sauce_n be_v the_o due_a of_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v christ_n wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o laugh_a man_n whâ—n_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d there_o go_v no_o unbroken_a and_o whole_a professor_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n heaven_n will_v not_o lodge_v whole_a soul_n with_o their_o iron_n sinnew_n in_o the_o neck_n never_o crack_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o godliness_n be_v not_o melancholy_a but_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n 1._o true_a but_o who_o do_v christ_n sour_a with_o the_o bowel_n and_o hand_n of_o a_o saviour_n bind_v up_o but_o the_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o ash_n esa._n 61.1.2.3_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n may_v lodge_v in_o one_o soul_n 2._o christ_n feast_v some_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o diet_n they_o dainty_o some_o feed_v ordinary_o on_o the_o fat_a and_o marrow_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n psal._n 63.5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o maâ—row_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees-well_a refine_a esai_n 25.6_o and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n a_o banquet_a house_n a_o wine-celler_n cant._n 2.4_o for_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o feed_v upon_o the_o hony-comb_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o spice_a wine_n and_o the_o milk_n cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 8.2_o but_o these_o that_o drink_v wine_n at_o some_o time_n must_v at_o another_o time_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o drink_n of_o water_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o temperature_n of_o saint_n some_o rough_a and_o stiff_a some_o mild_a some_o old_a man_n and_o some_o babe_n 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o lamb_n water_n some_o faint_a weak_a and_o swoon_a tender_a thing_n that_o christ_n feed_v like_o king_n sonâ—_n with_o wine_n of_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o steward_n christ_n who_o be_v heifer_n and_o young_a bullock_n like_o ephraim_n not_o well_o break_v yet_o jerem._n 31.18.19_o and_o there_o be_v hope_v and_o wait_v saint_n that_o must_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o their_o youth_n lament_v 3.26.27_o and_o sundry_a kind_n and_o size_n of_o child_n every_o one_o must_v have_v their_o own_o portion_n and_o diet_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o matth._n 24.45_o one_o man_n meat_n be_v another_o poison_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n 3_o can_v every_o head_n that_o shall_v wear_v a_o crown_n in_o heaven_n bear_v this_o wine_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o must_v every_o one_o be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n house_n of_o wine_n and_o sit_v between_o the_o father_n knee_n at_o the_o high_a table_n and_o eat_v marrow_n and_o drink_v spice_a wine_n be_v there_o not_o some_o set_n at_o the_o by-board_n that_o must_v be_v content_a with_o browne-bread_n and_o small_a drink_n or_o water_n 4._o though_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fare_n of_o christ_n dainty_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.4_o be_v take_v into_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o feast_n on_o fatness_n of_o free_a love_n and_o yet_o again_o cant._n 3._o cry_n hunger_n and_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o and_o cant._n 5.1_o feast_n with_o christ_n on_o wine_n and_o honey_n and_o milk_n but_o vers_fw-la 5.6_o there_o be_v a_o dinner_n of_o gall_n hunger_n and_o swoon_v my_o soul_n say_v the_o spouse_n go_v out_o of_o i_o affliction_n 5._o how_o many_o saint_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o you_o never_o hear_v another_o word_n from_o they_o but_o complaint_n want_v of_o access_n straighten_v of_o spirit_n deadness_n absence_n withdrawing_n of_o the_o belove_a at_o every_o slip_n scourge_v chastise_v every_o morning_n their_o complain_n can_v be_v praise_v yea_o till_o they_o land_n they_o be_v ever_o seasick_a till_o they_o be_v at_o shore_n never_o see_v a_o faâ—re_v day_n nor_o one_o joyful_a hour_n â—sal_n 88.15_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o my_o youth_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n and_o be_o distract_v sore_o for_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n we_o mâ—y_v â—ay_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o who_o have_v instruct_v he_o antinomian_o allow_v daily_a feast_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o gospel_n wine_n for_o daily_a food_n to_o all_o that_o be_v sinner_n this_o weâ—_n dare_v not_o do_v but_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o stand_v aâ—oâ—fe_n from_o free_a grace_n because_o we_o have_v no_o monâ—y_n nor_o hire_n so_o to_o fill_v out_o the_o wine_n of_o tâ—e_v the_o gospel_n more_o large_o and_o profuse_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o feast_n allow_v even_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o all_o unhumbled_a and_o high_a mind_a pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v steward_n to_o man_n lust_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o extol_v free_a grace_n 4._o chriâ—t_n in_o his_o way_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o friend_n 1._o how_o be_v he_o despise_v of_o they_o esai_n 53.3_o we_o do_v hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o all_o his_o friend_n think_v shame_n of_o he_o aâ—d_v flee_v the_o way_n for_o he_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o one_o look_v of_o their_o eye_n 2._o psal._n 31.11_o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n but_o especial_o among_o my_o neighbour_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n they_o that_o see_v i_o without_o flee_v from_o i_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v aâ—pproach_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n 3._o nature_n and_o blood_n go_v against_o itself_o psal._n 69.8_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n to_o my_o mother_n child_n all_o the_o saint_n idol_n be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v one_o for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o mortification_n man_n shall_v be_v cruel_a brethren_n and_o redeem_v one_o shall_v have_v the_o iron_n bowel_n of_o a_o ostrich_n a_o lion_n to_o kill_v you_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o make_v war_n against_o you_o that_o christ_n meekness_n may_v appear_v friend_n must_v be_v sour_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v sweet_a and_o you_o may_v be_v deadn_v in_o love_n to_o brethren_n and_o friend_n yea_o to_o a_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n psal._n 27.10.5_o not_o no_o lust_n have_v any_o life_n or_o stir_v in_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v in_o we_o the_o old_a man_n that_o have_v live_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o be_v not_o so_o gray_a haired_a as_o to_o die_v in_o any_o saint_n while_o he_o die_v his_o deceivable_a lust_n at_o best_a come_v to_o a_o staff_n and_o tremble_a and_o gray_a hair_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o mortify_a but_o expire_v not_o till_o dust_v return_n to_o dust_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v when_o christ_n be_v weak_a and_o bleed_v to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v strong_a col._n 2.15_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n there_o be_v more_o of_o strength_n and_o omnipotency_n in_o christ_n weakness_n then_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o there_o be_v more_o of_o life_n in_o christ_n death_n then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a he_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n cast_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o sow_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o spring_v out_o of_o dead_a christ_n a_o numerous_a offspring_n of_o child_n aâ—l_v the_o redeem_v one_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o grave_n his_o catholic_a church_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a
be_v give_v to_o ransom_n other_o die_v but_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v in_o servant_n their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o ransom_n as_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o captive_n matth._n 20.28_o no_o ransom_n can_v come_v low_a than_o a_o man_n and_o a_o innocent_a man_n death_n if_o the_o captive_a be_v wound_v and_o sickly_a the_o man_n that_o go_v a_o ramsome_a for_o he_o by_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v sickly_a and_o wound_v also_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o he_o that_o stand_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o captive_n shall_v take_v their_o natural_a infirmity_n their_o body_n sigh_n sadness_n sorrow_n want_n and_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 2._o and_o what_o great_a hardship_n can_v you_o put_v on_o a_o ransom_n captive_a then_o death_n all_o these_o christ_n do_v â—ndergoe_v for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o repect_n 1._o as_o death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n 2._o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o in_o his_o triumph_n of_o victory_n 2._o his_o welcome_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o as_o death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n die_v be_v to_o he_o as_o to_o man_n the_o last_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o his_o week_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o sabbath_n and_o rest_n sabbath_n and_o die_v never_o to_o die_v again_o the_o world_n and_o devil_n chase_v he_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o land_n in_o paradise_n in_o a_o kingdom_n death_n be_v the_o weary_a way-faring-mans_n home_n the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n and_o at_o this_o place_n be_v the_o forerunner_n gold_n his_o garland_n and_o prize_n even_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_a shame_n he_o then_o sit_v down_o it_o be_v christ_n land_n port_n after_o his_o stormy_a sail_v 2._o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o christ_n burial_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o his_o mora_fw-la his_o lodging_n all_o night_n with_o death_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o die_v all_o be_v finish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n can_v crave_v no_o more_o as_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o so_o it_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n last_v enemy_n on_o earth_n 3._o heaven_n be_v christ_n place_n of_o refuge_n his_o sanctuary_n and_o his_o asylum_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o death_n and_o of_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o castle_n in_o his_o strong_a fort_n enemy_n can_v neither_o besiege_v he_o nor_o take_v he_o he_o care_v not_o now_o for_o the_o world_n feud_n or_o for_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n revel_v 1.18_o there_o be_v no_o more_o law_n against_o christ_n after_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n the_o believer_n have_v a_o perfect_a acquittance_n of_o all_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o considerable_a concomitant_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o his_o victory_n 2._o his_o welcome_a death_n his_o victory_n be_v in_o his_o very_a act_n of_o die_a that_o death_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n have_v their_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v demand_v no_o more_o of_o he_o for_o all_o engagement_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o bill_n but_o death_n and_o such_o a_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o overplus_n and_o abundance_n of_o ransom_n to_o god_n that_o death_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o can_v in_o justice_n never_o arrest_v any_o believer_n or_o saint_n after_o christ._n o_o death_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v more_o or_o what_o can_v thou_o demand_v in_o law_n 2._o christ_n and_o all_o his_o legal_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o be_v not_o destroy_v under_o death_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o all_o his_o with_o he_o joh._n 14.19_o when_o two_o strong_a enemy_n do_v conflict_n and_o put_v out_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o one_o life_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n the_o other_o must_v be_v foil_v christ_n after_o death_n live_v and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o be_v strong_a and_o omnipotent_a now_o death_n do_v all_o it_o can_v against_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o die_v then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o victor_n and_o death_n the_o vanquish_a party_n death_n be_v christ_n land-port_n his_o shore_n after_o sad_a sea-sailing_a his_o last_o stage_n in_o which_o he_o post_v to_o glory_n and_o he_o come_v into_o paradise_n and_o his_o father_n kingdom_n in_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o cross_n accompany_v he_o in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v welcome_v he_o and_o all_o his_o feed_n who_o then_o be_v legal_o in_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v acquit_v himself_o brave_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o business_n that_o most_o high_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n mercy_n justice_n grace_n wisdom_n power_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a acclamation_n in_o heaven_n a_o welcome_a and_o embrace_v and_o a_o hand-shaking_a as_o we_o say_v 1._o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a mediâ—ation_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n death_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o now_o who_o be_v these_o that_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v who_o but_o thâ—_n holy_a angel_n his_o minister_a spirit_n or_o servant_n they_o attend_v his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o king_n wait_v on_o and_o convey_v the_o prince_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o his_o coronation_n day_n heb._n 1.6_o 14._o the_o disciple_n act._n 1.10_o see_v two_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n at_o his_o ascension_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n sure_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o host_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o its_o little_a enough_o that_o the_o peer_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n of_o the_o high_a house_n bear_v the_o tail_n of_o his_o robe_n royal_a and_o attend_v to_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n their_o lord_n creator_n and_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o court_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o be_v much_o joy_n to_o they_o when_o christ_n return_v a_o triumph_a lord_n to_o heaven_n have_v do_v all_o glorious_o and_o complete_o the_o father_n after_o his_o death_n make_v he_o a_o great_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o set_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o sinful_a man_n well_o do_v good_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n far_o more_o be_v infinite_o satisfy_v with_o the_o travel_n and_o service_n of_o his_o son_n he_o must_v say_v well_o do_v well_o suffer_v o_o son_n of_o my_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o father_n soul_n for_o the_o father_n soul_n ever_o delight_v in_o he_o esa._n 42.1_o 3._o and_o to_o see_v the_o father_n embrace_v his_o son_n in_o his_o arm_n after_o the_o battle_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o set_v he_o down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o exalt_v he_o as_o a_o eternal_a prince_n for_o evermore_o and_o accept_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o faithful_a and_o most_o successful_a acquit_v of_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o redeemer_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n use_v 1_o no_o believer_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o die_v death_n sip_v at_o every_o blood_n die_v noble_a or_o low_a and_o will_v but_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o celebrious_a and_o eminent_a prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o for_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v stint_v our_o month_n and_o the_o ship_n can_v pass_v far_o than_o the_o length_n of_o the_o cable_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n christ_n
as_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n a_o conditional_a desire_n though_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o positive_a lâ—w_n of_o god_n no_o sin_n rule_n touch_v our_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n providence_n mysterious_a confusion_n nothing_o against_o providence_n prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a adversity_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o against_o providence_n all_o go_v well_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v faith_n look_v to_o god_n in_o sad_a providence_n the_o enemy_n plough_n and_o sow_v and_o christ_n reap_v providence_n have_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v fat_a on_o common_a mercy_n and_o not_o we_o on_o thâ—se_a same_o perfume_a with_o christ._n all_o wheel_n of_o provide_v nâ—e_n move_v according_a to_o the_o first_o look_v to_o god_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o crosse-providence_n we_o must_v both_o submit_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o providence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o murmur_v we_o make_v noâ—_n away_o our_o will_n when_o we_o submit_v it_o to_o god_n mulâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la mile_n qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—ratorem_fw-la gemens_fw-la sâ—quitur_fw-la god_n wâ—ll_n for_o we_o better_a than_o our_o own_o god_n wisdom_n in_o create_v good_a and_o frame_v evil_a affliction_n proportâ—ned_v to_o every_o man_n measure_n god_n will_v for_o every_o saint_n a_o safe_a ruleâ—_n faith_n welcome_v all_o many_o affliction_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n we_o love_v will-suffering_a as_o well_o as_o will-duty_n in_o duty_n god_n reveal_v will_n shall_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o suffer_v his_o high_a decree_n patience_n anâ—_n high_a grace_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o work_n many_o virtue_v in_o christ_n submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n what_o and_o how_o much_o reason_n be_v in_o christ_n why_o or_o 〈…〉_z he_o â—uts_v on_o the_o father_n all_o god_n work_n be_v with_o child_n of_o reason_n and_o cause_n providence_n go_v many_o way_n at_o once_o providence_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v visible_a and_o invisible_a providence_n â—ow_o difference_v royal_a prerogative_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o way_n thereof_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o wilâ—_n of_o god_n and_o go_v no_o far_o 〈◊〉_d submission_n faith_n sâ—â—th_v 〈◊〉_d graâ—e_n in_o a_o sad_a providence_n providence_n wise_a and_o can_v be_v counter-wrought_a we_o dâ—te_v to_o much_o on_o the_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d dent_n of_o christ_n and_o love_v himself_o to_o lâ—ttle_a god_n who_o create_v supernatural_a love_n can_v rule_v it_o we_o desire_v christ_n often_o for_o ourselves_o submission_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v require_v 〈◊〉_d expedient_a that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d on_o our_o own_o leg_n some_o time_n oblisse_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—turae_fw-la obire_fw-la mulum_fw-la return_v of_o christ_n no_o merit_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n most_o rational_a and_o full_a of_o cause_n grace_n a_o cause_n of_o itself_o sin_n a_o occasion_n of_o act_n of_o grace_n much_o of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n affliction_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o all_o the_o â—_z 1._o who_o afflict_v 2._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n 3._o for_o what_o cause_n blind_a and_o dumb_a cress_n not_o good_a how_o active_o wilâ—ing_v christ_n be_v to_o serve_v for_o we_o excellent_a quality_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n to_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christâ—_n willingness_n to_o die_v christ_n a_o agent_n in_o his_o passion_n christ_n special_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o spouse_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o labour_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v active_a for_o god_n but_o more_o to_o be_v passive_a to_o look_v to_o high_a providence_n a_o safe_a ground_n of_o sudmission_n use_v 2._o what_o be_v a_o right_a intention_n in_o serve_v god_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o predominant_a he_o be_v the_o over-swaying_a end_n in_o the_o soul_n where_o self_n be_v predominant_a the_o intention_n can_v be_v sincere_a two_o character_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o intend_a end_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n strong_a and_o take_v strength_n froâ—_n difficulty_n that_o be_v our_o eâ—d_n which_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o deâ—ire_n in_o thâ—_n prosecution_n of_o mean_n we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o our_o loss_n may_v â—e_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o lord_n gloâ—y_o we_o be_v to_o desiâ—e_v that_o our_o pain_n may_v praise_v reveng_a justice_n in_o hell_n as_o gâ—ace_n â—eâ—gâ—tâ—neth_v the_o glory_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o heaven_n we_o desâ—re_v god_n mâ—y_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o wish_n rather_o tâ—â—n_v 〈◊〉_d endeavour_n to_o glorify_v he_o we_o care_v more_o for_o thâ—_n lord_n passive_a glâ—â—y_n of_o 〈…〉_z for_o his_o active_a glory_n in_o our_o duty_n a_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o grace_n saint_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o saint_n our_o â—ymes_n be_v low_a when_o we_o intend_v not_o the_o lord_n glory_n four_o particular_n in_o the_o answer_n return_v to_o christ._n christ_n pray_v ever_o hear_v our_o fail_n in_o expect_v a_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n all_o christ_n good_a and_o all_o we_o for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n use_v vatab._n à _fw-la tempora_fw-la rariis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pagnin_n à _fw-la viris_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la how_o easy_a traffique_a with_o heaven_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n god_n â—â—areth_v a_o good_a cause_n though_o darken_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n remove_v a_o fair_a rose_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n when_o christ_n water_v it_o the_o cross_n a_o pâ—sse_n that_o christ_n keep_v death_n alter_v by_o christ._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o christ._n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o we_o have_v grace_n but_o must_v not_o share_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n do_v differ_v use_v 3_o god_n art_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o extract_a glory_n out_o of_o all_o the_o base_a and_o most_o shameful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n most_o base_a be_v most_o corgruous_a for_o high_a end_n when_o omnipotency_n handleâ—h_v they_o glory_n from_o man_n a_o vaint_a thing_n many_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n dark_a to_o many_o god_n must_v use_v logic_n to_o our_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o mind_n ere_o we_o know_v he_o â—â—vingly_o the_o mind_n dark_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o understanding_n vain_a the_o affection_n vain_a a_o natural_a man_n have_v not_o one_o certain_a predominant_a we_o be_v heterodox_n and_o heretical_a in_o misinterpreting_a the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n a_o heterodox_n will_n division_n the_o birth_n of_o weak_a mind_n sin_n and_o error_n broodie_a truth_n but_o one_o â—en_o er_v though_o in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v displease_v god_n and_o deface_v truth_n and_o he_o damn_v eternal_o elect_a angel_n keep_v fast_o their_o â—t_a thâ—_n right_o conviction_n how_o far_o it_o go_v light_n be_v a_o cumbersome_a captive_n conviction_n with_o malice_n most_o devil-like_a will_v heresy_n more_o dangerous_a than_o minde-heresie_n it_o be_v right_a conviction_n when_o love_n be_v convince_v to_o duty_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o despised_a gospel_n prosperous_a christ_n a_o most_o public_a person_n heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n there_o most_o public_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a christ_n â—ffiâ—e_n warrant_v we_o to_o apply_v he_o much_o of_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n waâ—_n transact_v without_o our_o knowledge_n one_o saint_n a_o mystery_n to_o another_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o the_o judge_v world_n hope_n gooâ—_n prophesy_v in_o sad_a time_n and_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o scotland_n though_o low_a be_v to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n character_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n uncapable_a of_o grace_n the_o world_n as_o enemy_n to_o chrâ—st_v the_o world_n a_o 〈…〉_z a_o child_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pilgrims_n sigh_n this_o world_n so_o difference_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v why_o this_o world_n the_o world_n may_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v above_o our_o sense_n use_v how_o christ_n judge_v this_o world_n and_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n die_v exemplary_o condemn_v the_o world_n sâ—tâ—an_v nâ—t_n 1._o a_o â—ree_n not_o 2_o aâ—_n absolute_a â—ot_n 3._o a_o juâ—t_a prince_n how_o satan_n be_v a_o god_n satan_n have_v a_o god_n head_n over_o mind_n satan_n crown_n stand_v by_o relation_n use_v few_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n satan_n twice_o judge_v death_n the_o devil_n fort-royall_a all_o the_o devil_n fort_n take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o court_n cry_v down_o and_o his_o law_n annul_v by_o jesus_n christ._n use_v take_v not_o in_o a_o dislodge_a spirit_n lest_o you_o have_v eight_o for_o one_o satan_n power_n and_o
12.10_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n esai_n 44.3_o be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o psal._n 51.10_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 2.1.2.3.4_o joh._n 5.25_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o here_o a_o coagent_n for_o the_o cause_v rose_n to_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o whole_o deny_v of_o the_o collateral_a cause_n and_o ascribe_v whole_o to_o another_o if_o peter_n and_o john_n draw_v a_o ship_n between_o they_o with_o joint_a strength_n you_o can_v say_v the_o one_o draw_v the_o ship_n not_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v no_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o father_n only_o mat._n 16.17_o mat._n 11.25.26.27_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o then_o neither_o blood_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n contribute_v any_o active_a influence_n to_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n nor_o can_v clay_n divide_v the_o glory_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a destroy_v asser._n 2._o the_o soul_n or_o its_o faculty_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n peter_n will_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v young_a be_v the_o same_o when_o convert_v but_o renew_v joh._n 21.18_o the_o saint_n that_o peter_n write_v to_o be_v not_o to_o â—unne_v to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o of_o old_a they_o wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3.4_o paul_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n when_o disobedient_a and_o serâ—ing_a divers_a lust_n and_o when_o convert_v and_o now_o washen_n regenerated_n and_o justify_v heir_n tit._n 3.1.2.3.4_o paul_n the_o same_o man_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o apostle_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n remain_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 4.23_o it_o be_v the_o same_o heart_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o loâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 3.15.16_o christ_n but_o remove_v the_o scum_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o false_a metal_n ghost_n and_o frame_v the_o man_n a_o new_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n asser._n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n nor_o be_v there_o two_o person_n here_o unite_v or_o make_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n of_o person_n with_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o they_o joh._n 14.16.17_o and_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o proper_a person_n do_v in_o we_o formal_o and_o immediate_o believe_v pray_v love_n repent_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o understanding_n will_n affection_n memory_n as_o libertine_n teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n and_o supernatural_a quality_n câ—eated_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o act_v excite_v and_o move_v as_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a habit_n to_o act_v with_o the_o vital_a influence_n of_o our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n i_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n saint_n 1._o because_o such_o a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o believe_v love_a joy_v pray_v and_o immediate_o in_o we_o be_v that_o blasphemous_a dei-fying_a and_o goding_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o believe_v love_a pray_v be_v not_o our_o work_n but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o either_o the_o faint_a manner_n of_o believe_a or_o the_o cold_a slack_v love_v and_o pray_v of_o saint_n or_o their_o not_o believe_v and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n pray_v rejoice_v can_v not_o be_v more_o impute_v to_o saint_n as_o their_o sinful_a defect_n and_o transgression_n but_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n score_n than_o we_o can_v impute_v the_o split_a of_o a_o ship_n to_o the_o ship_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o negligent_a and_o wilful_a pilot_n who_o of_o purpose_n dash_v the_o vessel_n on_o a_o rock_n but_o we_o must_v not_o in_o reason_n blame_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o pilot_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o stir_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a timber_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o supernatural_a act_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n stir_v the_o helm_n and_o only_o without_o we_o act_v these_o in_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v the_o shop_n that_o a_o man_n work_v in_o do_v make_v the_o portrait_n which_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n since_o the_o artificer_n in_o the_o shop_n do_v it_o as_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v believe_v rejoice_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o do_v all_o these_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o shop_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o and_o fill_v john_n baptist_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_a fill_v of_o they_o and_o his_o immediate_a act_n in_o they_o without_o any_o action_n of_o they_o in_o preach_v pray_v and_o their_o heavenly_a bold_a confess_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n fill_v with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o and_o these_o saint_n fill_v with_o god_n in_o these_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o either_o ark_n temple_n apostle_n or_o martyr_n all_o the_o union_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n or_o token_n of_o divine_a presence_n which_o be_v creature_n rise_v and_o fall_v with_o time_n 3._o that_o excellent_a and_o live_a â—rk_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a thing_n that_o heaven_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n two_o natureâ—_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n but_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o he_o that_o same_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.5_o and_o that_o same_o he_o and_o person_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o hâ—br_n 7.3_o matth._n 16.13.16_o and_o the_o three_o general_a council_n call_v that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedone_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o do_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v two_o person_n as_o nestorius_n dream_v and_o one_o person_n paul_n spread_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricum_fw-la about_o ten_o hundred_o mile_n i_o know_v not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n true_a but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v two_o person_n become_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n as_o some_o dreamer_n affirm_v because_o both_o do_v the_o work_n i_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o cloudâ—_n rain_v down_o manna_n to_o israel_n o_o but_o christ_n father_n joh·_n 6._o give_v the_o manna_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o cloud_n or_o any_o second_o cause_n produce_v manna_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o poor_a killetâ—_n and_o make_v alive_a make_v snow_n froa_v fair_a weather_n drought_n and_o rain_n the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o he_o only_o make_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17.25_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33.9_o do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n who_o do_v all_o these_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n must_v be_v unite_v with_o cloud_n ship_n sea_n sun_n heaven_n man_n fight_v and_o man_n save_v and_o kill_v and_o that_o god_n personal_o fill_v all_o creature_n only_a god_n in_o the_o immensity_n of_o â—is_n nature_n be_v all_o these_o and_o every_o where_o and_o be_v in_o they_o by_o his_o operation_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o union_n of_o his_o person_n to_o they_o or_o the_o immensity_n